<?xml version='1.0' encoding='UTF-8'?><?xml-stylesheet href="http://www.blogger.com/styles/atom.css" type="text/css"?><feed xmlns='http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom' xmlns:openSearch='http://a9.com/-/spec/opensearchrss/1.0/' xmlns:georss='http://www.georss.org/georss' xmlns:gd='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005' xmlns:thr='http://purl.org/syndication/thread/1.0'><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451</id><updated>2012-01-24T11:07:21.248+08:00</updated><title type='text'>My school old days</title><subtitle type='html'>It's all about my school experience and memories. I had left my school for almost 10 years. It's time for me to reveal the truth my school old day stories. From hatred to loved. From sadness to happiness.</subtitle><link rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#feed' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/posts/default'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default?max-results=100'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/'/><link rel='hub' href='http://pubsubhubbub.appspot.com/'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><generator version='7.00' uri='http://www.blogger.com'>Blogger</generator><openSearch:totalResults>100</openSearch:totalResults><openSearch:startIndex>1</openSearch:startIndex><openSearch:itemsPerPage>100</openSearch:itemsPerPage><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-4453857009207968894</id><published>2009-10-13T10:30:00.001+08:00</published><updated>2009-10-13T10:30:00.917+08:00</updated><title type='text'>DRIVE AWAY These Bad School Memories</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://9november.files.wordpress.com/2008/10/girls-next-door.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;GIRL NEXT DOOR&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;"Drive Away"&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chikagoro omou nda,&lt;br /&gt;YUME wa mitsukeru mono janakute…&lt;br /&gt;Kono te de egaku mono, nante ne&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;IMAGE wa ichibyou saki no mirai ni iru&lt;br /&gt;Jibun no senaka o oikosu kankaku&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ugokidasa nakya, hajimaranai&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ima DOA o akete tobidasu no sa&lt;br /&gt;Ano mokutekichi made&lt;br /&gt;Akuseru o fumikondara&lt;br /&gt;Hashiri tsudzukeru no,&lt;br /&gt;Mayowazu ni me no mae ni aru michi o&lt;br /&gt;Chiheisen o koete&lt;br /&gt;Drive away&lt;br /&gt;Dokomademo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Toki ni chizu ni wa nai basho de&lt;br /&gt;Tohou ni kureru you na hi mo&lt;br /&gt;Aru kamoshirenai kedo&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sore o toku kagi wa kitto aru&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ima dekiru koto o yaru shikanai&lt;br /&gt;Tatoe machigatte mo&lt;br /&gt;Kotae wa hitotsu janai nda&lt;br /&gt;Yume o jitsugen suru no wa&lt;br /&gt;Jibun ni shika dekinai kara&lt;br /&gt;Atarashii sekai e&lt;br /&gt;Drive away&lt;br /&gt;Makenaide&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Muda na koto nante nani hitotsu nai ne&lt;br /&gt;Iku yo!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ima DOA o akete tobidasu no sa&lt;br /&gt;Nani mo kowaku wa nai&lt;br /&gt;Bokura wa hitori janai kara&lt;br /&gt;Hashiri tsudzukeru no,&lt;br /&gt;Mayowazu ni me no mae ni aru michi o&lt;br /&gt;Chiheisen o koete&lt;br /&gt;Drive away&lt;br /&gt;Dokomademo&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Girl Next Door is a Japanese J-pop trio that debuted in 2008 on the Avex Trax label. The band consists of vocalist Chisa, guitarist Yuji Inoue and Daisuke Suzuki on keyboard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Girl Next Door was formed in March, and subsequently made their official debut in September 2008. Originally a member of Ma-Kiss, Chisa was presented many times in front of Max Matsuura (founder of Avex) through Avex Artist Academy Show Case. After many attempts by AAA staff, Chisa was finally acknowledged by Max Matsuura and was then introduced to keyboard player Suzuki and guitar player, Inoue.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chisa was born November 16, 1985 and grew up in Hyōgo Prefecture. Her full name is Chisa Maekawa (前川 千紗?).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Girl Next Door's debut single, "Gūzen no Kakuritsu" (偶然の確率?), was placed online on several sites from May 29, 2008. As of July 2008[update], there were two million views.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Over a period of three months from their debut, they have released three singles. On December 24, 2008, they released their self-titled debut album including songs from the three singles.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On December 22, 2008, the band's official fanclub "Next Door" opened.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The band's fifth single "Infinity" was released on June 10, 2009. It is also the theme song for the 2009 Spring tv show Atashinchi no Danshi and became their first #1 single. They also sang the OP song of the game Tales of VS using the song "Be your wings". The trio released their 6th single "Be Your Wings/Friendship/Wait for You" on August 5, 2009. It was their first triple A-side single.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Thanks to FumiyoKokoji of Jpopasia&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;object width="300" height="2500"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://www.youtube.com/v/wKcSeCgRocg&amp;hl=en&amp;fs=1&amp;"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowFullScreen" value="true"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="allowscriptaccess" value="always"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://www.youtube.com/v/wKcSeCgRocg&amp;hl=en&amp;fs=1&amp;" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" allowscriptaccess="always" allowfullscreen="true" width="300" height="250"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;* Courtesy of Wikipedia/YouTube&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-4453857009207968894?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/4453857009207968894/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=4453857009207968894' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/4453857009207968894'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/4453857009207968894'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2009/10/drive-away-these-bad-school-memories.html' title='DRIVE AWAY These Bad School Memories'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-8381971932420079481</id><published>2009-10-13T10:10:00.001+08:00</published><updated>2009-10-13T10:14:57.509+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Real Me ~ MSOD Mystery Mix~</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://farm1.static.flickr.com/193/493295140_4594e97b36_m.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;I'm fighter not a hero...&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I know and absolutely understand that many of you out there are wanted to know and to see the person that I am. That because, recently, I’ve been asked by many students and teachers from my old school about the mystery blog which had created by me had sparks a controversy lately. When I saw the blog, I was definitely surprise that the blog that had showed by my friend was belong to me. Some had called it funny and some says it was scandal. I’m amused to hear many comments from them. Even my senior had written comments too. :P I think he likes it (is it?). However, he did ask who I am. He was just like my other ex-classmates and my ex-schoolmates. Winding up the years seems to be fun especially when it comes to the school old days. Unfortunately, they didn’t know the creator because for one thing, I’m never put my real name. No, I’m not a coward. But I’m rather being like this from the first day I wrote the blog. I don’t really like to be the centre of the attention although sometimes, the situation had drags me to that position.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was pretty shy. I’m not a hero but only a fighter. No matter how it’s going to be I’m optimistic about happiness but I’m never been too disappointed if things didn’t get my way. Somehow, I always believe there are thousand of ways to survive without giving myself to cheapskate lifestyle. I wrote these based on my experience and based on my perspective of view. Even if people doesn’t want to accept it but in the reality, it’s really painful until it brings a trauma for the rest of our lives. As for myself, I was healed by time. I don’t blame many people if they come and read this story and at the end they’d called me nerdy bitch but anyway, I’m really love myself around that time. I don’t smoke and even do drugs. I don’t really rebel and I don’t want to be friends with someone that doesn’t wanted to become friends. That’s my policy. I was busy chasing the future that I’m looking for and I don’t care if they don’t like my lifestyle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Breaking the rule isn’t cool but what does really cool is to be love, to appreciate and most of all feels satisfy the life that I had. My advice is simple to all of you especially teenage boys and girls out there, future is unpredictable and we can’t turn back times. The best way to enjoy the teenage life is to live and appreciate what you are and not what others think about you. Girl, if you want to wear pink instead your friend wear black, just follow your instinct and boy, if you like racing (but not illegal racing) over football, just do it. You’ll see what I mean. We follow ourselves for good reason and sometimes, we had to follow someone else just because we feel safe. If you don’t happy with it, don’t do it and if you rebel without cause, you’ll be burned for good. That’s for sure. Once again, thank you very, very much to come. I haven’t had time to write more about my school old days but anyway keep on coming. I love to see all of you coming back over and over again.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-8381971932420079481?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/8381971932420079481/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=8381971932420079481' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/8381971932420079481'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/8381971932420079481'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2009/10/real-me-msod-mystery-mix.html' title='Real Me ~ MSOD Mystery Mix~'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://farm1.static.flickr.com/193/493295140_4594e97b36_t.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-2809363686815561857</id><published>2008-11-26T09:15:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2008-11-27T08:42:52.268+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Fly Her To Eternal Home ~Tribute To My Mummy~</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://farm1.static.flickr.com/30/101633439_5938ce9b17_m.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;* Photo source by nyomee wallen (Flickr)&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I wrote this journal entry, my mum had already gone to ‘Eternal Home’ for a month. Before she leaves me and my dad, she had told both of us not to grieve over her and even had asked me to take care of dad. I know that she’s always worry about me from the first day that I born until I’m grown up. I’m always wanted to make her proud and then again, I’m always wanted to give the best of me to her. However, in the end, it had turn into the dust. Wherever she goes right now, she’s always live inside my heart. There’s nothing could replace her love to me in this world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Special Thank You Notes&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;To all my close friends, thank you very much for your support, passion and energy for helping me and my dad through these difficult times. We’re both glad and appreciates it.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-2809363686815561857?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/2809363686815561857/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=2809363686815561857' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/2809363686815561857'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/2809363686815561857'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2008/11/fly-her-to-eternal-home-tribute-to-my.html' title='Fly Her To Eternal Home ~Tribute To My Mummy~'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><media:thumbnail xmlns:media='http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/' url='http://farm1.static.flickr.com/30/101633439_5938ce9b17_t.jpg' height='72' width='72'/><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-6820868172386944182</id><published>2008-05-16T10:10:00.002+08:00</published><updated>2008-06-24T09:27:00.662+08:00</updated><title type='text'>My Graduation Photo of Music</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://rcm-images.amazon.com/images/P/B00007B98X.09.LZZZZZZZ.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Maki Goto&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;"Sotsugyou Shashin"&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kanashii koto ga aru hiraku kare no hyoushi&lt;br /&gt;Sotsugyou shashin no ano hito wa yasashii me wo shiteru&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Machi de mikaketa toki nanimo ienakatta&lt;br /&gt;Sotsugyou shashin no omokage ga sono mama datta kara&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hitogomi ni nagasarete kawatte yuku watashi wo&lt;br /&gt;Anata wa tokidoki tooku de shikatte&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hanashikakeru you ni yureru yanagi no shita wo&lt;br /&gt;Kayotta michi sae ima wa mou densha kara miru dake&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ano natsu no ikikata wo anata wa wasurenaide&lt;br /&gt;Anata wa watashi no seishun sono mono&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hitogomi ni nagasarete kawatte yuku watashi wo&lt;br /&gt;Anata wa tokidoki tooku de shikatte &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Anata wa watashi no seishun sono mono&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Maki Goto was born September 23, 1985 in Edogawa, Tokyo, Japan) is a J-pop singer and a former soloist of Hello! Project and member of Morning Musume. She has performed in numerous Hello! Project subgroups such as Petitmoni, Akagumi 4, 7-nin Matsuri, Sexy 8, Gomattou and Nochiura Natsumi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;object width="300" height="80"&gt;&lt;param name="movie" value="http://media.imeem.com/m/s08alNXLyw/aus=false/"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;param name="wmode" value="transparent"&gt;&lt;/param&gt;&lt;embed src="http://media.imeem.com/m/s08alNXLyw/aus=false/" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" width="300" height="110" wmode="transparent"&gt;&lt;/embed&gt;&lt;a href="http://www.imeem.com/people/1GiVkC/music/0YRXyKFe/maki_goto_sotsugyou_shashin/"&gt;Sotsugyou Shashin - Maki Goto&lt;/a&gt;&lt;/object&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;* Romanized by Megchan&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;* Courtesy of imeem&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-6820868172386944182?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/6820868172386944182/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=6820868172386944182' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/6820868172386944182'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/6820868172386944182'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2008/05/my-graduation-photo-of-music.html' title='My Graduation Photo of Music'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-2997484119063862758</id><published>2008-05-16T09:50:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2008-05-21T09:58:53.754+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Happy Teacher's Day</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.giftsflorist2000.com/resources/images/red_roses_heart5.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Happy teacher's day to all teachers that knows me. No matter where you are right now, you're always my teacher who gave my knowledge to know the world surrounding me. You're the greatest person in the world.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;From your greatest student in the cyber cosmic world,&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage4/Signature_Ryoko08.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sylvia John a.k.a. Ryoko '08&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-2997484119063862758?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/2997484119063862758/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=2997484119063862758' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/2997484119063862758'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/2997484119063862758'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2008/05/happy-teachers-day.html' title='Happy Teacher&apos;s Day'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-5738768711074734124</id><published>2008-04-09T10:02:00.002+08:00</published><updated>2008-04-09T10:35:22.791+08:00</updated><title type='text'>MSOD Special Edition: Controversy of The Year 2008</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_tokyowalker20020129-02f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s been a long time I did not write any story about my school old days. Is it the end of the story? NO! It’s not end yet. It just that I want to stop but I will continue to write it. Not too soon, not too long either. Well, recently, I’ve talked few students about what’s going on in my old school, SRK (now SK) Tatau and SMK Tatau. Some news good to be heard but some turns into nightmare. Perhaps I don’t really know the real story but I’m disagree about one case that had been become a biggest controversy of the year (2008) when few form upper 6 students were busted out by the teacher for bringing a cellphone to the school. According to the Malaysian education rule, the teacher can’t busted the form 6 (upper or lower) students because they’ve already into university level. I don’t know when this happen but some students had told me that this was happen when one the form 5 students tried to be a ‘CHAMPION’ or ‘HERO’ in the school had report it to the discplinary teacher. He met the students and guess what he do? He ‘ROBBED’ them. He asked those students who get busted out to so stupid councelling and then again, he asked the student to pay a fine about RM30 to get the cellphone back.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm totally shock but I couldn't say anything. But I strongly disagree about the case. The person who'd reported the case was actually a girl who tried to get a credit from a teacher. They called her 'SICK'. Sure we can get the popularity from it, but that's really not the way. As far as I've heard, she was the secind choice of the head of the school prefect candidates and she'd sabotage a lot students to get her way to the top. According to the one of the students who'd become her victim, she'd had the teacher who backed her up. Therefore, nothing can stop her way. Whether this rumor true or not, I'm certainly understand the meaning 'GUARDIAN' because I've been through the same thing and it's been repeated from year to year. Whatever happen to them, hopefully, the students of this town will unite and do the best for the sake of my beautiful hometown. I know that one day it will become the city because the future for this town is very bright. I love my school old days which sometimes I hate it for certain reason. But I'm sure God will pay for those become the 'ROBBER' of the future of somebody's life. Till then, sayonara and I'll come back with more and more stories.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-5738768711074734124?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/5738768711074734124/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=5738768711074734124' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/5738768711074734124'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/5738768711074734124'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2008/04/msod-special-edition-controversy-of.html' title='MSOD Special Edition: Controversy of The Year 2008'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-7333422374326313054</id><published>2007-08-28T09:33:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-08-28T09:38:48.733+08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Naughty Students And Crazy Turban Teacher</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.wallcoo.com/star/ryoko_hirosue/s/ml0003s.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everytime, I saw someone wears a turban, my mind always lingering around back in time, thinking about my craziest teacher in secondary school. He’s not only crazy but also making everyone’s headache. Of course, once we look at him, he just an ordinary religious guy but in the reality, he wasn’t like that at all. As for myself, I could never understand the person he was. In this story, I wouldn’t point anyone’s fault but to tell you about the story one of my crazy and also unfavorite teachers. When I was thinking about him, there are lots of thing still leaving me in puzzle. What happens to him? How he’s doing? What he’s up to? Well, the reason of these questions is still playing in mind was around that time, everybody started to talk about controversial issue over Al-Arqam organization. Al-Arqam was religious organization that was claimed to become a false Islamic religion which more into the extremist type of teaching. However, it isn’t something Al-Qaeda type of organization. It’s very easy to identify the Al-Arqam’s followers. When you saw something like nowadays Taliban followers did, that’s the way to identify it. They wear long clothes with a turban while a woman wears head dress something like burqaa. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I must admit, they looks different and makes us little afraid of them but later, after knowing them better; there’s nothing to afraid of because they’re only a human. When I asked about this matter to most of Muslim students, they don’t really know about this organization because for them, it isn’t something ordinary to them. I’m also asking about it to Sulastrie but it seems like she didn’t know about it either. But some Muslim teachers in the school told me that it was a religious organization from Peninsula Malaysia. That’s all the information that they had provided me. I was keep wondering and wondering until a year later, the whole school and even country was shocked over the story of Al-Arqam. The government had straightaway banned this organization and caught the founder and the rest of the followers of the organization. I was wondering if he managed to escape or something else. This whole story was happen 13 years ago. But before that, I’ve met this teacher, a year before this chaos happening around the country. I can say he isn’t really an inspire teacher or even bad teacher. It’s just that sometimes, I found he was little annoying. We called him Mr. Daud but Laura called him immodest teacher. The reason why he’d got this nickname because his hobby is to disturb mostly girl students in the school. He deserved that anyway.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nowadays, he can be charged as sexual harassment, but seriously, it’s nothing at all. I’ve ever involved in the same thing but I just ignored his joke. That time, I was late and giving a reason of helping Madam Ruzaida to do some work at science lab. He’d started it when he’d told the class that I was actually done some kind of ‘sexual’ experiment. Although, Laura had told me that he’s trying to humiliate me in front of the class, I’m pretending to ignore it because one day, he’ll pay for what he did. It is just wasting my time of thinking about what he had done and moved on with my life. Laura always becomes his victim. At the same time, Laura had become a heroine in the class as she saves all girls students in the class. If only I could put the scene of fight between Laura and Mr. Daud in anime, surely, everybody can see the power that builds in Laura and straightaway kicking Mr. Daud’s butt out from class’s window. That’s does it, huh! Apart from Laura, Melinda had always becomes his victim because she was the prettiest and sexiest girl in the class. Everybody can see how did Mr. Daud had adores Melinda by chiding her around on how she looks when she wears colorful underwear, however, Laura had come to save her on time and certainly kick his butt. We’re only the audience and sometime we had given a cheer to Laura to fight him back. So many times, does Mr. Daud had asked us not to interfere but we can’t help it by giving a cheer to Laura.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day on the recess time, the students in my class were sitting down together and talk about the serious matter which involving Mr. Daud. Everytime, we heard that name especially the girls, I must admit everybody will certainly wanted to give him just one punch on his head. That’s including me as well. Seti had expressed her concerned and she’s always wanted complain to principle. However, I’m still remembers how did Marcus told it was no used at all as nobody can’t help except ourselves. I’m certainly understand how did Marcus feels because in some other times, he’d just doesn’t wanted to make it worst. Besides, who’s going to be hurt in the end? “Well, that doest it!”, told Laura while she’s stand up and stamp out his feet on the floor. Clearly, Laura feels she had to do something for herself and the rest of the girls in the class. She was eager to do something before everything comes over her head and Mr. Daud must pay for what he did. Everyone just thinking to sort this problem out and hopefully, this will stop his bad behavior over us. The next months, we hadn’t found any solution yet and Mr. Daud’s behavior is getting more annoying and embarrassing. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There are few times, Seti threatens to report it to principle but everybody had quickly shut her mouth by assuring her to get the solution sooner or later. That solution was found when on that time Mr. Daud was brought us to go around the new bazaar of the town to check on the price as part class assignment. As we walked together from school to new bazaar, Laura started to plot her evil plan against Mr. Daud. I’m all tired hearing that for all weeks and it seems like nothing can beat that evil monster out from our sight. Marclister had suggested that we used different approached besides the ‘kicking butt’ plan since it never captured his attention after all. Perhaps, Marclister was right and it seems like Melinda agrees with the idea after all. While all of us still thinking of the idea, there was Mr. Daud riding with his bike smiling around like a mad scientist. “God will certainly forgive me if I’m kills him, right now!” shouted Seti. When he heard Seti said the words ‘…kill him, right now!’ he had stopped his bike and asked who said that word. But none of us answers his question, instead I’m pointing out, we’ve almost reached at the new bazaar. With all that kind of blank face, I think he will ignore it soon.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, he’s started to on the motorbike engine and ride all the way at the front of us. Seti was whacked by Melinda and Lengadai at her head. Clearly, Mr. Daud doesn’t like that word. Whatever the things that bothers him, I think Mr. Daud was greatly in trouble but I can’t figure out what it was until a year later. As we had reached the new bazaar, we’re pretending to do our assignments in front of him while Laura keeps on plotting her evil brilliant plan which she thinks it doesn’t anybody else. Sulastrie, Kelam and I were doing the assignment together. I whispered to two of them on how I feel about the thing we’re done is such a crap. But Kelam had whispered to me back that I shouldn’t involve in trouble because whatever happens, just don’t complain much and go on with it. Honestly, I don’t like Kelam’s idea because everybody deserves justice. Another time, I’m really sounded like part X-Men’s superhero and the other times, I would become a DJ that full with music information. Well, I’ve decided to shut my mouth and see what Laura’s up to with her super evil brilliant plan. Meanwhile, Seti still keep her grunge over Mr. Daud. I knew, sooner or later, Seti will do the thing that she had to do. In other words, she’s also plotting her own evil plan against Mr. Daud.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After half an hour later, after we’ve finished sight-seeing the stores around new bazaars, Mr. Daud had asked us to go back to school and finally, Melinda was comes out with her own brilliant plan. She thinks that her plan would be better because it will surely fair and square to each everyone of us. When Peter had asked her plan, she told him and the rest of us, she wouldn’t tell us until we’ve come to the class. It’s got to be stupid idea that everybody will vote for but I must say it’s worth it anyway. Usually, stupid plan always a good plan and no doubt at all everybody will certainly like those.  As we’ve coming to the class, Mr. Nyalong had already waiting for us with a smile in his face. “Oh gosh, I’m going to die soon!”, complained Seti as soon as she saw Mr. Nyalong’s face. At least, Mr. Nyalong isn’t irritating and annoying like Mr. Daud. Melinda had told everyone that she will certainly tells everyone as soon as Sulastrie and Awang Farhan will come back from Islam education class. As usual, we’re continues our lesson and at the same time, we’ve talked about the April Fools thing which later, my victim was none other was Mr. Nyalong himself. You can check it out on the last entries on how Haidar and I did something bad to him. Not bad but just being naughty.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, those naughty April Fools idea was being able to help everybody especially to succeed the brilliant evil plan done by Melinda. On the next day, Melinda had told everybody about her plan. I was dying to think it was really wonderful than what I have installed for Mr. Nyalong in my mind but to get to know that it’s another piece of suspense crap! “That wasn’t a good idea!” complained Laura. According to Melinda’s plan as if the next week was his class which falls on Wednesday before the April Fools Day, why not doing it early by not greeting him or to chase him away by saying it wasn’t his class but to tell him that was Moral education class. I must say it’s really wasn’t a good idea. But I know Melinda was taking her cautious outcomes. If she’d taken more extreme strategy, it’s definitely a trouble for all of us, very unfixable damage. Unlike me, that at the same time, I’m planning something bad for Mr. Nyalong. Mine is more unfixable. As usual, Melinda will ask, “Do you have any better idea? You want some revenge, fine, you get one. Everyone had the same problem and let everyone have some fist over his face!” Wow, I can’t really believe that Melinda will say something like that. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Melinda just wanted teamwork and if Seti wanted to do her own plan, she’ll do it by her own. Laura agrees with the idea. The others like the rest of us just go with the flow. A day before to execute Melinda’s plan, as usual, Sibin will comes around to and makes fun with Melinda. He’d told Melinda that he’ll tell Mr. Daud about her plan and suddenly, I was come from nowhere, kicking him out from my sight. Melinda had thanked me and told me that Sibin had tried to threaten me about the plan. When I heard Melinda had told me so, suddenly I feel very mad and threaten Sibin back which I’m certainly killing him if he done something stupid and I will never forgive him for the rest of my life. Well, with that scary mimic in my face, he’s certainly runs away from her. At the other times, I’m really thought that I looked scary if I’m get mad but I’m very seldom to do that anyway. Melinda had expresses her nervousness over her plan but I’ve told her that no matter what the outcome was, we’ve already gone too far. At least, we’ve got some kind of stupid punishment like cleaning the toilet again or he will beat our hand with rattan stick. Melinda agrees with me, besides what makes her didn’t think about the punishment at the first place. That’s the reason; her idea was good idea than what did Seti had in mind. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Perhaps, Laura had the same thought as Seti but with all that Melinda’s plan, I think she’s going to change her mind. That day, none of us talk about the plan and not even Sibin. The next day, we’ve come to the class with that happy and naughty face. “This is it!” I’ve told to myself. As I’ve come to the class, everybody started to talk about the April Fools that will be going to be held tomorrow. It’s certainly going to be fun and certainly going to be disaster. Period after period, we’ve been waiting for KHB subject to come. It feels like 100 years. I don’t know what makes me excited about this at the first place but all I know if this succeed, I’ll definitely have my own pranks plan. Mr. Fred had finished his moral subject teachings at my class. It’s quite long but that’s okay because Sulastrie and Awang Farhan will not miss this excitement. Both of them had coming quickly as soon as Mr. Fred had comes out from the class. Finally, the time we’ve all waiting for had come. Mr. Daud had come with the happy mood in his face. When he comes at the veranda, he asked us if this is going to be his class. Well, it seems everybody had shouted to him and said, “No!” Some says it’s going to English class. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’m just smiling as I looked down to my bag searching for my books. Sulastrie did the same way too. He’d gone out again and we’re looking at each other. Some of them laughed of him and some would say, “Sucker!” Few minutes later, Mr. Daud had comes to the class while holding a piece of wood and then when he enters to the class, he slammed the wood to the class door. It sounded, “BAMMMM!!!!!!!” Everybody turns quiet. He shouted to us and then he demanded us to greet him. With all that dull sounds we greet him. He took no action over us but today isn’t like any day that we used to have with him. He’d make us turns very quiet while he did not play that stupid joke as usual. As soon as his class is finished, Lucas had asked us if he’s going to report to the principle but Jeliah assured everyone that he will not doing that. Laura agrees with Jeliah because if he tried something stupid she’s setting up her plan by telling the truth to principle. Finally, Seti got her chance to tell everything to the principle. While I’m the otherwise, I’m only supported my girls at my class as if in this case, it will have to hurt somebody else. Surely, I hate trouble but whatever it was I hope Mr. Daud didn’t do anything stupid about it because it will succeed Seti’s plan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On next week, he’s coming again to our class. We had greeted him as usual with happy face as if nothing was happen last week. He’d done the same thing too. Well, everybody was pretending and no doubt at all everybody wins the Oscar awards for the role. From that moment, Mr. Daud did not disturb us as like he used to do with us. It’s really irritating and annoying but when I think about it, he’s really different when he acted that way. If this everyone wants, well, what can we do? It’s safe now. One day, Mr. Daud had told us that he’ll also hold a books exhibition very soon at school’s hall in the conjunction of SMK Tatau Books Festival. When I asked him about the book and if he opens the book store in Bintulu, well, he’s told me that he did. He surely made me laughed but I keep it for myself. On the day where the school held the festival, he did have his own booth. For once in my life, this is the first time, he’d told the truth. The entire class was happily coming to her booth although after the incident, we still afraid that he will report it to principle. I bought something from his booth and it was bookmarks. I’m still keep that bookmarks until I don’t know where I put it after I have move to Miri. It was one of my memories that I’m having with him. A month later, he was announced by the principle to move to the other school with some other teachers as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everybody was shocked and at the same time, everybody was happy because we did not need to see his all weird clothes in the school anymore. Even the religious teacher – Uztaz, did not do the same thing, Laura had told to the class. Another 6 months, we’ve spend the day with the new teacher which is Mr. Pierra. At least, this teacher was definitely okay and he taught us until form 4. I must say he was sucks too but at least, he didn’t do something like Mr. Daud did. A year later, we’ve been shocked with the news over the government decision to ban the Al-Arqam’s organization. When Mr. Sigal had told Mr. Daud was part of it, I feel so bad. What could happen to him? Is he alright? I was wondering about him for years. I did not miss him but I just want to know if he’s found new life right now. Well, I hope that he will be fine and happy with his four of his wives and children. He claimed that he had four wives but I don’t think so. He’s just kidding. Then again, I wish he found a new beautiful peaceful world that he had always wanted in his life. I don’t want him to end his life like any other extremist soldier that I know because his future is here and that was to become a teacher to teach his students with all his knowledge that leads to the happy life.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-7333422374326313054?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/7333422374326313054/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=7333422374326313054' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/7333422374326313054'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/7333422374326313054'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/08/naughty-students-and-crazy-turban.html' title='The Naughty Students And Crazy Turban Teacher'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-4098160297368755877</id><published>2007-07-30T21:45:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-08-28T09:47:30.597+08:00</updated><title type='text'>You Oughta Know About Music</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.j-a-a-p.nl/archief/Alanis%20Morissette%20(6).jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Alanis Morissette&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;“You Oughta Know”&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I want you to know I'm happy for you &lt;br /&gt;I wish nothing but the best for you both &lt;br /&gt;An older version of me &lt;br /&gt;Is she perverted like me &lt;br /&gt;Would she go down on you in a theater &lt;br /&gt;Does she speak eloquently &lt;br /&gt;And would she have your baby &lt;br /&gt;I'm sure she'd make a really excellent mother &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'Cause the love that you gave that we made &lt;br /&gt;wasn't able to make it enough for you to be open wide, no &lt;br /&gt;And every time you speak her name &lt;br /&gt;Does she know how you told me you'd hold me &lt;br /&gt;Until you died, 'til you died &lt;br /&gt;But you're still alive &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt; &lt;br /&gt;And I'm here to remind you &lt;br /&gt;Of the mess you left when you went away &lt;br /&gt;It's not fair to deny me &lt;br /&gt;Of the cross I bear that you gave to me &lt;br /&gt;You, you, you oughta know &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You seem very well, things look peaceful &lt;br /&gt;I'm not quite as well, I thought you should know &lt;br /&gt;Did you forget about me Mr. Duplicity &lt;br /&gt;I hate to bug you in the middle of dinner &lt;br /&gt;It was a slap in the face how quickly I was replaced &lt;br /&gt;And now you're thinking of me when you fuck her &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'Cause the love that you gave that we made &lt;br /&gt;wasn't able to make it enough for you to be open wide, no &lt;br /&gt;And every time you speak her name &lt;br /&gt;Does she know how you told me you'd hold me &lt;br /&gt;Until you died, 'til you died &lt;br /&gt;But you're still alive &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;'Cause the joke that you laid in the bed that was me &lt;br /&gt;And I'm not gonna fade as soon as you close your eyes &lt;br /&gt;And you know it &lt;br /&gt;And every time I scratch my nails down someone else's back &lt;br /&gt;I hope you feel it...well can you feel it&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus (2x)&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The Canadian born alternative music singer, songwriter and actress, Alanis Nadine Morissette was born June 1st (sharing with Happy Gawai Dayak Day in Sarawak), 1974 in Ottawa, Ontario, Canada, to a French-Canadian father, Alan and her Hungarian mother Georgia. In 1986, Morissette had her first stint as an actress: five episodes of the children's television show You Can't Do That on Television. Using money she saved from that role, she released an independent single "Fate Stay with Me" with a B-side, "Find the Right Man". She appeared onstage with the Orpheus Musical Theatre Society in 1985 and 1988. She had attended Glebe Collegiate Institute in Ottawa during her high school years. At a New York City audition, Morissette landed a spot on Star Search, a popular American talent competition on which she used her stage name, Alanis Nadine. She flew to Los Angeles to appear on the show, but lost after one round. In 1990, Alanis had signed with MCA Records Canada and was an opening act on the Canadian leg of rapper Vanilla Ice's tour. Leslie Howe produced her full-length debut album, Alanis, which was released in 1991. At the time, she dropped her stage name and was credited simply as Alanis. The dance-pop album, which was only released in Canada, went double platinum, and its first single, "Too Hot", reached the top twenty on the Canadian RPM singles chart. Subsequent singles "Walk Away" and "Feel Your Love" reached the top 40 and were played frequently on CHR radio stations. During the ages 14 to 18, Alanis had suffered from anorexia and bulimia nervosa, catalysed by "hardcore" professional pressure and managerial demands from her work towards making her 1st album. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1993, She had moved from Ottawa to Toronto. Living alone for the first time in her life, she met with a bevy of songwriters, but the results frustrated her. Alanis began making trip to Los Angeles working with as many musicians as possible, in the hopes of meeting a collaborator. During this time, she met producer and songwriter Glen Ballard. Ballard and Alanis penned their first song together, called "The Bottom Line". The turning point in their sessions was the song "Perfect", written and recorded in 20 minutes. She improvised the lyrics on the spot, while Ballard played guitar. The version that appeared on Jagged Little Pill, Morissette's next album, was the only take the pair recorded. Ballard and Alanis recorded the songs on Jagged Little Pill literally as they wrote the tunes. According to her, Ballard was the first collaborator who encouraged her expressing her emotions. By the spring of 1995, she had signed a deal with Maverick Records. Maverick Records released her 1st international album, Jagged Little Pill, in 1995. Scott Welsh, Alanis’s manager and long-time friend, and executives at Maverick expected the album to sell at very best around 250,000 copies. The album debuted at #118 on the U.S. Billboard 200 album chart, but the situation changed quickly when a Los Angeles DJ from an influential radio station began playing "You Oughta Know", the album's 1st single. The song instantly garnered attention and a subsequent music video went into heavy rotation on MTV and MuchMusic. Flea of the Red Hot Chili Peppers plays bass on the track, along with then-bandmate Dave Navarro on guitar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;* This song I would like to dedicate to Laura. She loves this singers very much. Without her I never knew there was another world of music. Thank you for that although, we’re the perfect enemy.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-4098160297368755877?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/4098160297368755877/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=4098160297368755877' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/4098160297368755877'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/4098160297368755877'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/07/you-oughta-know-about-music.html' title='You Oughta Know About Music'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-8633216505688781280</id><published>2007-07-30T10:23:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-08-28T09:48:05.720+08:00</updated><title type='text'>My Very Worst Enemy (Part 4 – The Finale)</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage3/Alanis_Laura.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Laura J. Ningkan&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We’ve actually met in the mid-year 1991, which I was schooling as primary school in primary 5. That time, a lot of my friends had been quit from school. Some is getting married. Some can’t afford the money to go to school, some is moving with their parent to another town and nevertheless, some is quit because they’re feeling the school is not really important for their lives. Poverty is the main reason why some student had quit school. For those think isn’t important, they quit because the school’s rule. When I’m started to befriended with Laura, at least, I had someone that I can chat with. Like Maria, she was live in my neighborhood. I’m trying to be the good girl here but soon I realized the reality isn’t something nice to see rather than what I thought in my mind. Feeling like sleeping with enemy, she continues manipulates me but I wasn’t easy to manipulate because I know my limit is. Rather than a good girl that I supposed to think, she is the devil that I’m certainly should get away from long time ago. She loves to showing off, bullying other people, mocking others people, and the most part that I hate about her was slandering other people. I can’t believe about myself when I was young sometimes. I’m still standing firm although she’d done many bad things to me. I must admit that I was change ever since I was graduated from the high school and started the life as the college girl with the new identity. Then again, one thing I must admit about her that she’s good in athletic and thought, she was my enemy, she deserved to be cheer because everytime we need a little more shining gold or silver medallion, she’ll be there to save us. She always cheer me up whenever get nervous in speech competition.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Talk about the good-side of Laura, I seldom saw her crying. She was one of the strong girls that I’ve ever met in my life. If someone needs her help, she’ll definitely lend some. She was good supporter and good in certain subjects that had been taught in the school especially English. Unlike the other students in the school, her musical taste is quite different. This was proven when she had introduced me to the Irish band, the Cranberries and the Canadian alternative singer, Alanis Morissette. Apart from that, she’s even introduced me to Ace Of Base when I was in the early of my secondary school years. I thought she was cool compares to most students in the school. Well, she just the student from the big town and no doubt at all that she almost knows everything about the outside world. That because she had better studying facilities compares in the big town. No wonder everyone just adores her and I’m little bit jealous on her. But that’s normal to be jealous. At least, I know there’s someone that I can compete with. I like challenge sometimes especially in competition. However, those bad attitudes in her seem like manipulating her. Rather than becomes her close friend, I’m better distance myself from her in certain things. I’m started to realize about her bad-side in 1992, where we’re entering the school drama play competition for ‘Projek Sang Kang Kancil ‘92’ for Tatau zone. Of course, I’d made the mistake that caused the time is limited but I can’t believe she said something bitchy behind my back. Like I said before, I don’t care she said whoever I was but please, I just don’t want she said the word ‘good luck’ and ‘bad luck’. She’s yelling around at Miss Melati’s (our dance teacher) house and told everybody that I was giving bad luck to our school. I heard it all when I’m running back from SRB Chung Hua to my home which that very far from my home. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At that time, I thought, my dad hadn’t picked me up. It’s almost late at night. Then again, I can’t believe I was running back at home during the late dark night time. Listening to what Laura’s said is pretty ridiculous thing. Oh my God! I’m gone crazy. That is the first time she’s ever said that thing to me. From that moment, I’m decided not to become her close friend anymore. In one incident 1994, where Ita and I was become school prefect. My duty to become school prefect is almost in the line fire when I have to choose my reputation and her skipping school’s case. Therefore, I picked the second choice. Then, she and the rest of the gang started to extort me but I didn’t report it to the teacher instead telling her that I’m never afraid of her intimidation. She used the harsh word that she’s going to ‘kill’ me but I didn’t care what she’s wanted to do. I used to listen to her bad mouth all the times and it feels like listening to a crap. At lot of things she’d done a bad thing on me until it turns countless. Well, as my mum taught me to become a forgiven person and move on with my life, I don’t have a choice then to hold back until the day that comes to me like sunshine that almost blinded my eyes. Until now, I think she has got to do with the big conspiracy in the school. It was proven after all when she was part of the teacher’s hope list. When I’m coming back and took my SPM examination result, someone had told me she left to report herself to the ITM (Institut Teknologi MARA). I had expressed my pride to her through my classmates and left with a smile in my face. In my mind, I knew the war had just begun. Then, we’re totally lost contact just like that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ever since I left the school and my hometown 10 years ago, I’ve never contacted her. I feel just wanted to start my life from level zero again. Meeting and searching the new good friends in the hope that they’ll accept me no matter how weird I am. My wish had granted as I’ve met many friends in the college that respected me as my friend. They’re just weird with their own style. I don’t mind if they wanted to dye their spaghetti hair to pink or blonde (that’s what Donald did!) or even putting 3ft stilettos heel, as long as we’re mind our own each other’s business. I’m almost believes what about my friends said about the life of city people. In my own perception, if I’m choosing the right person to be my friend, no matter what it takes, they’re still a nice person. They’re even worst than the city people, overprotective and ugly old-fashioned minded which they thought it’s new, cool and beautiful. In the other hand, Laura had showed to me half of the life being in the big town in Miri (now becomes city). I’m always optimistic in this matter and I have proven to her that I’m successfully finds what I’m looking for in my life. Without her, I never knew whether I could survive in this challenging world. 10 years later, seems like yesterday and I would thought that she will change her immature attitude. When I’m gone back to my hometown, almost everyone talks about ingrown attitude of her. She even received the complained from several students as she’d become the temporary school teacher in my old secondary school. Not only her students but also my young cousins told the same thing. Laura had quit from her job and now working as a clerk in Bintulu Development Authority (BDA) office.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, that’s just life with her and the rest of the bad gang in the block. She was one the hero in the school but becomes zero later when she’s out to the challenging world. What I hope for from Laura is wishing her the best throughout her entire life. No matter what she becomes, she’s always live in my mind. It’s ironic that sometimes that I missed her bitchy attitude. Perhaps that because part of her is a nice girl and no doubt at all her bad attitude had manipulated her until everybody left her alone in cold, cold world. If she’s ever read this, well, I hope she’s stop doing this and started to grow as mature and successful girl. Among all of the bitchy friends that I mentioned before, I think her future is brighter. The thing is she’s never giving up to get something that she wants except the way she does it makes me feel uncomfortable. Until now, I think she’s still have a crush on Mr. Amrizan (our school teacher turns Utusan Sarawak reporter). She’s always called him Mr. Saari Amrizan taken from the famous Malaysian songwriter and also composer, Saari Amri that penned most rock ballad songs for the rock band Umbrella and UKs. Too bad, it’s just like a dream that drift away when the morning comes. I’m two weeks older than her and I found we’re almost having the same thing in common. I know that she doesn’t have too many close friends like I did. But our attitude is different. She doesn’t have friends because her bitchy attitude and I was lost more than half friends because of my creative crazy ideas. For whatever things back then, I think she could never let go the past and I managed to do it, although, I must admit that sometimes I can still feel the pain everytime I remember the thing that she’d done on me. It started to fade away just like that and I guess my pain was healed. I’m always remembers her and she will stay here in my mind and my heart. She always been a good competitor although sometimes, she used dirty tricks to get something that she wants. I guess, it’s better to leave it just like that either we can be good friends or stay as perfect enemies.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-8633216505688781280?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/8633216505688781280/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=8633216505688781280' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/8633216505688781280'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/8633216505688781280'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/06/my-very-worst-enemy-part-4-finale.html' title='My Very Worst Enemy (Part 4 – The Finale)'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-1854796227055800223</id><published>2007-07-29T09:55:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-08-28T09:49:18.692+08:00</updated><title type='text'>My Very Worst Enemy (Part 3)</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage3/Nicole_Roselind.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Roselind Tedong&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Her name was beautiful like a rose but beware of the thorn that might make your hands in pain and her dad’s name’s meaning cobra in English. That is Roselind Tedong. For God sake, I don’t know what’s in her mind? She was like a black widow spider that strikes her victim with her deadliest venom whenever the victim hasn’t ready yet to runaway to save their lives. This bitch of all bitches in my school years had clearly making chaos all over the place, not only the school but also at home. I don’t mean she is one person that likes to do physical vandalism. She is more like mental vandalism whereas she is one quiet person that likes to stay at the back near the corner while she’s rolling her eyes just to find someone to become her victim. This kind of person is very dangerous person. I swear to God! When she doesn’t like you, she will try very hard to make your life a mess! Usually, this kind of person doesn’t have many friends. That because everyone around her is just like her enemies. Although, she might treat everybody like that, my parent had always asked me to be nice with her. Okay, that because Roselind was my cousin and besides, her parent was very nice person. Her sister, Zainab, who’d been adopted by her aunty which was married to Muslim man also very nice person compares to her. Her other cousins also behave nicely. Am I the one who’d lost my mind? I don’t know. Even her cousin had told me that she was very evil person. So many years had been passed by and then, I just realized that she was very lonely jealous person who bears a grudge that is very unhappy with her life. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ve met Roselind when I was entering primary 1 in 1987 in SRK Tatau. During that time, she was at 1A class while I am at 1B class. Just I used to tell you before – the B class is stand for ‘Best’ class because almost all good students at my class that time. She laughed and keeps on joking about how I am being bullied by Runsur. She thought bullying is the funniest thing that ever happens to me. I know she thinks that I deserved to be bullied by Runsur because I am a fat, ugly and useless girl. What is so cool about being skinny? Hey, even angel had nice big beautiful body. Her body is more like a skinny devil that comes from the hell. (Sigh: &lt;em&gt;That’s why I don’t really do diet! It’s horrible.&lt;/em&gt;)Years after years until I have entering primary 5, that’s when I have been put together with her in the same class. I can’t believe what I’ve been through with her except, during that time I’m busy having a fight with Laura (we’ll talk about that later.) and Madam Patricia. We’ve been split again when we’re entering form 1 till form 3 until we’ve been put together once again during form 4 and 5. For two years, it seems like she’s started to ‘declare a war’ with me. I don’t know why but everything that I do, she’ll definitely catch up with me. Day after day, I can sense something is not right. The way she look at me like I was her prey. At first, I can’t believe she had just defeated me during the monthly exam. Wow! I said that was very good ‘punch’. The second, the third, the fourth until had gone to first semester exam, she was over stepped me. Huh! What’s going on I thought?&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From that first semester, I’m started to fight her until I was graduated from the school and taking my SPM exam. During that time, I was found Roselind was ‘one of the selected targets’ from many students in the school. I can’t believe this Roselind was in involved in the perfect school’s conspiracy. That means, once she had selected target, there’s no way that I can fight with them because they had guidance at the back to save them whenever they fall. I never told to anyone about this until one day I confessed to my close ‘friend’ about this problem. This was arisen again when one day, I heard Roselind was fall sick. She was put in the hospital as she had found incautious by her friend. I’ve met her uncle and asked about her condition. Even my dad also asked about her condition too. According to both of them, Roselind was fall sick because she didn’t take her meal. I’m feeling little sympathized to her. Then, I was talked about this problem with my two friends where they’ve told me that perhaps she was infected by ‘one paragraph a day’ syndrome. That means, perhaps, she had doing her assignments whereas some students done their assignment only one paragraph a day. I was shocked to hear that. Supposedly, it was one page day but one paragraph a day, that’s way too much! I thought. I must admit she was turns drastically good at the critical subject like math and science. But one thing she’s can’t fight me which is, English. English was supposed to become one of the critical subjects and then again, I don’t care if she can’t beat me at the art. Something wasn’t very right going on here but that time I was closing my two eyes and keep on blaming myself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since her drastic good marks had becomes one of the major topics among of my classmates, my uncle Bened think it was odd. I doubt about it too but like I said at the first place, I’m just lazy. Since she was categorized as the top student at my class, her behavior is also change drastically. I can see she was getting arrogant day after day. I don’t care if she stole others from me but she’s also steals my best friend, Sulastrie. Perhaps, Sulastrie didn’t realize this but I’m always to tell her to stay from Roselind as far as she could because her aura is evil. I feel I was entirely left again and I feel I was dying in my heart after she stole my friendship. Although, I thought I was lost in the battle, I could never believe that Sulastrie had come back for me. Even after I was gone, I’m never ever told her this, not to anyone and not to my parent until one day I’ve decided to tell the truth to someone else especially my parent. Some other times, she acted nice but I don’t believe her. I don’t fall into her trap. She can fool anyone else but definitely not me. I guess, she’s the one who falls into her own trap because she haven’t met her real match and even in the real game of life. Years after years, I heard she was getting married. Although, I think it’s good for her but the controversy rumors had sparks again over her marriage. This one, I keep this secret just doesn’t want to make things hard for her. It’s already more than enough as she had learned her lesson (I hope so (-_-)). Whatever happens to Roselind, I hope she’s happy with her life now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;To be continue…&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-1854796227055800223?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/1854796227055800223/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=1854796227055800223' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/1854796227055800223'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/1854796227055800223'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/06/my-very-worst-enemy-part-3.html' title='My Very Worst Enemy (Part 3)'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-8475365354043019720</id><published>2007-06-27T10:30:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-08-28T09:43:27.012+08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Song For The Perfect Enemy</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.najpovezave.com/galerija/data/thumbnails/34/t.a.t.u..jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;t.A.T.u.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Perfect Enemy”&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why should I welcome&lt;br /&gt;Your domination&lt;br /&gt;Why should I listen&lt;br /&gt;To explanations&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm not pretending&lt;br /&gt;To make it simple&lt;br /&gt;Try to be something&lt;br /&gt;Experimental&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You don't turn me off&lt;br /&gt;I will never fail&lt;br /&gt;Things I loved before,&lt;br /&gt;Are not for sale&lt;br /&gt;Keep yourself away&lt;br /&gt;Far away from me&lt;br /&gt;I forever stay&lt;br /&gt;Your perfect enemy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No longer waiting&lt;br /&gt;Remove illusions&lt;br /&gt;No more complaining&lt;br /&gt;Forget confusion&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No more confession&lt;br /&gt;Not sentimental&lt;br /&gt;I am now something&lt;br /&gt;Experimental&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus (3x)&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;t.A.T.u. or Tatu was a Russian band consisting of Lena Katina and Yulia Volkova. Formed in 1999 by Ivan Shapovalov in Moscow, t.A.T.u. is the most successful international recording act from Russia, with a fan base stretching all over the world. Their debut album, 200 Po Vstrechnoy was the first from a Russian act to reach gold status internationally. With the release of their debut English album, 200 km/h in the Wrong Lane t.A.T.u. became the first act to receive an IFPI Platinum Europe Award for the same album in 2 languages. Much of their early success was based on what was thought of as a lesbian image portrayed by Katina and Volkova, and the controversy that surrounded it. However, in December 2003, it became apparent on their reality show, Anatomy of t.A.T.u., that their sexuality was just part of the group's image at the time, and that they were not actually lesbians. Then in 2004, the group took a hiatus after they split from their producer and Volkova had become pregnant. They were soon back in the studio, and in 2005, released Dangerous and Moving and Lyudi Invalidy. Last year, the group has released a compilation album, negotiated out of their contract with Universal records, and announced the production of a 3rd studio album, and a film titled Finding t.A.T.u. It’s all begins in Moscow in late 1999, when Ivan Shapolavov and his friend Alexander Voitinskyi developed plans to create a musical project in Russia. Shapolavov’s objective was actually wanted to create teenage female vocalists because according to him, he always saw the people look up for the porno photos on the internet and most of the was actually the underage. He saw their needs weren’t fullfill and he decided to find the underage girls. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By the end of auditioning, Shapovalov and Voitinskyi narrowed the search down to 10 girls, including ex-members of the group Neposedi, Katina and Volkova. Both girls stood out among the others, especially because of their appearance and vocal experience, but the producers decided to start with 15 year-old Lena Katina. Katina began recording demos, including "Yugoslavia" a song about the Kosovo War, which Voitinskyi had written about the turmoil he experienced. After the demos were cut, Shapovalov insisted that another girl be added to the project, very soon after they added on 14 year old  Volkova. The producers decided on the name Тату (Tatu), after completing the duo. It comes from a collocation of "ta" ('that' female form) and "tu" ('that' female possessive form) from the Russian language. The group has stated that the name can mean "this girl loves that girl." When the group planned to release their single for "All the Things She Said" in 2002, they were going to use the name "Tatu," however the name was already being used by a band from Australia. The spelling was changed to &lt;strong&gt;t.A.T.u.&lt;/strong&gt;, to avoid any lawsuits. But there’s no difference in pronunciation of Tatu and t.A.T.u. The duo began to record songs with their producers, and eventually, Voitinskyi left the project. Shapovalov decided to sign with Elena Kiper, his then-lover, to make her a co-producer and writer of their upcoming album. Their 1st single was released very early in 2000, entitled "Ya Soshla S Uma" ("I've Lost My Mind"). The song describes the turmoil in a girl's soul because she is in love with another girl, but is afraid to as she has the society frowning upon her and asks her parents for forgiveness. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In late 2001, t.A.T.u. recorded a video for their 3rd single, "30 Minut." The single was released in September, and in August the girls were scheduled to begin recording their songs in English. Yulia, who did not speak fluent English then, enlisted the aid of an English professor from Moscow State University, delaying the recording. The girls continued to tour throughout Europe. Early in January 2002, the girls began recording their 1st English album in England, then in the United States. In April, it was announced that Elena Kiper had left the group as co-producer, and that she was being replaced by Beata Andreeva, a former MTV VJ. They’re recorded the vocal shots for the "All the Things She Said" video, and in September, the single was released on CD format. In late February and early March of 2003, the girls flew to the U.S. to promote their new English album. Filming on the reality show Anatomy of t.A.T.u. began during this time. They caused much controversy through the media for their attitude, choice of words, sexuality and their phrase "Hui Voine!" ("Fuck War!"). The girls first wore shirts with this phrase on The Tonight Show with Jay Leno, but it was the studio not showing the girls' kiss that got people talking. A day later on Jimmy Kimmel Live, they were not allowed to wear the shirts, however Yulia ended up writing the phrase on Kimmel's hand. t.A.T.u. represented Russia at the Eurovision Song Contest 2003 and were thought to win. They decided to sing "Ne Ver', Ne Boysia", but because of Yulia's inflamed vocal cords she did not take part in rehearsals, and their performance was rough at the beginning. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The girls were placed 3rd but claimed they would have won if the Irish telephone votes had been counted - a technical fault within eircom led to a jury deciding placings (it was also notable that, despite a #1 single in Ireland, they weren't awarded &lt;strong&gt;any&lt;/strong&gt; points by the jury). At the 2003 MTV Movie Awards, t.A.T.u. performed "All the Things She Said" and "Not Gonna Get Us". The performance includes nearly 100 girls dancing around the stage, having them strip at the end of the performance and kiss each other. On September 26th, 2003, the group released a compilation CD of remixes, titled Remixes. The documentary, Anatomy of t.A.T.u., aired on Russian television on December 12, 2003. It revealed that the girls were not lesbians, and that it was all just a marketing plan developed by their producer. The image that Shapovalov had crafted was "underage lesbianism" marketed to straight men but it was masquerading as "mere love for each other". It also showed more facets of the girls' lives; from their religion, to Yulia having a boyfriend, and confessing about an abortion. Much controversy was brought up from drug use to the censorship of their "Fuck War!" slogan. From January – March 2004, STS in Russia aired Podnebesnaya, a 13 episodes reality show/documentary which chronicled the duo recording their second album with producer Ivan Shapovalov. However, in many of the episodes the girls did not show up, or speak with Ivan. Most of the episodes were of Ivan working with other artists, as the girls did not actually participate and record a 2nd album.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Katina and Volkova had left Shapolavov, only a few months after the show aired, claiming the quality of the music being produced was too low, and that he was only interested in creating scandals. According to Volkova, Ivan was busy spending his time thinking about scandals rather than planning their artistic work. She was very sure that the fans wanted to hear new songs rather than new scandals. After leaving Shapovalov, Neformat soon dissolved. Universal Music Russia, who the girls were signed to, worked with the girls to appoint Boris Rensky as their new lead producer. Rensky, coincidentally was Shapovalov's former business partner before t.A.T.u. was formed. Rensky negotiated a new contract with Universal Music International for 4 new albums, worldwide. Volkova announced that she was pregnant by her boyfriend, Pavel (Pasha) Sidorov, which delayed work on the second album in May 2004. During the time that Yulia was pregnant, Lena was off in Moscow studying psychology. She also did various solo works, and some duets with other singers, but none of the songs were officially released. Fans were afraid that t.A.T.u. had split up, and Elena was going solo. However, on September 23rd, 2004, Volkova gave birth to Viktoria (Vika) Pavlovna Volkova, and she soon returned to the studio with Katina. Later in July, hip hop group Flipsyde released their album We the People, which included a track titled "Happy Birthday," which used piano instrumentation from "Gomenasai" as well as various vocals. Nearly 3 years after their first English debut, t.A.T.u. released their second English album on October 5th, 2005 titled Dangerous and Moving. Its Russian counterpart was released on October 19th, titled Lyudi Invalidy. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The 2nd single for Dangerous and Moving was initially going to be "Dangerous and Moving" using the same video as "Lyudi Invalidy". However, due to poor airplay for "Lyudi Invalidy," Interscope decided to switch the order to "Friend or Foe". Soon after the video was released, the group's management replaced drummer Roman Ratej with Steve Wilson, and appointed a new bassist, Domen Vajevec. On November 21st, the region of the Komi Republic in Russia filed a lawsuit against t.A.T.u., claiming that the album and song "Lyudi Invalidy" made fun of disabled people. Leonid Vakuev, a human rights representative for the Komi Republic cited that words written in the booklet for the album, which said: "Disabled people [Lyudi Invalidy] do not know what it means to be a human being. They are fakes inside the human form. They do not live, but - function," were the reason for the lawsuit. The duo also celebrated in 2006 as they were presented with many awards such as Best International Group and Best Pop Group at the NRJ Radio Awards, GQ Women of the year, 'Best Video' at the MTV Russian Music Awards, Best Group, Best Video, and Best Song at the MUZ - TV Awards and Best Group at the Italian TRL Awards. On May 21st  2007 the group were spotted wearing ripped clothes and having dirt covering parts of their faces and hands. Apparently the group were either filming their new video or completing a new photo session. While on May 26th 2007, t.A.T.u. took time out of their recording in Los Angeles to fly to Moscow and speak out against the Government, for the cancellation of the Gay Pride Celebration.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-8475365354043019720?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/8475365354043019720/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=8475365354043019720' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/8475365354043019720'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/8475365354043019720'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/08/song-for-perfect-enemy.html' title='The Song For The Perfect Enemy'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-1264522828880676444</id><published>2007-06-27T10:13:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-07-10T10:16:42.683+08:00</updated><title type='text'>My Very Worst Enemy (Part 2)</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage3/Shilpa_Maria.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Maria Edmund&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ve known Maria since I was young. Actually we’re living in the same neighborhood. Her dad works in forestry department and her mum was the housewife. She had one elder brother, one younger sister and one younger brother. She was the second child in the family. Her elder brother had been bullied by the younger brother of my ex-classmates which had been quit when she was in primary 3, by asking for the money for protection. That’s what I heard from the late Mr. Damat. He was the one who caught them alongside with Mr. Sigal and Encik Sanai Dundang (our principle). After the incident, his brother can live in peace while my ex-classmates’ younger brother had been expelled from school. Then, I don’t know what makes his brother to quit the school. He was unlike the rest of his siblings. I didn’t say his mind was disabled but the best word that I can describe was he is not very smart that we’re supposed to think. For whatever reasons and things they’ve said about Maria’s brother, I’m accepting her one of my good friends, just like I’m accepting Sulastrie, Dahliawaty and Haidar. Apart from that her best friends was Sylvia Allister (which mentioned earlier in this journal) and Taga Randang. Once Taga and her becomes best friends until Taga had quit from the school with unknown reason. As far as I know Taga had ‘run’ from boarding school and stayed with Maria for few weeks until her sister came and searched for her. I never befriends with her sister until I went to form 5. Besides I never asked why Taga had quit from school because I never dare. She was the same class with Haidar.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As far as I’ve known Maria, she was little not smart but still better than her elder brother. I’m always courage to ask me if she thinks she needs help. As far as I can see she didn’t do it and besides, she didn’t care at all whether she’s going to pass her exam or not. Well, that’s her choice. She had started to change when she had befriended with Sylvia. I was wondering what’s really going on when one day, she had left me for few months. From her eyes, it seems like the fire hatred is started to grow. After I had finished my exam, she comes back and told me that she doesn’t want to disturb or distract my attention towards exam. Okay, perhaps, I accept that reason but at least, she could’ve been told me first. It’s clearly she leaves me just like that. What sort of friend is that? However, I’m trying to be cool as I’ve programmed my brain to accept her apology. We’ve been friends for few years. I really thought that she was my best friends. I’m even dedicated her character in my short stories in two years (1995 - 1996) as I was entering short story’s competition for school magazines. It was pretty much crazy adventure with blend of the fantasy but I don’t care even if I can’t get the first place. As long as my story is in the school magazines, that does matter to me. She likes to be part of the character. Others than her, I’m always dedicated Haidar’s name as well as part of the character in my short stories. If only those short stories that I’ve made would become reality, isn’t it nice to know that our friendship will be last forever. I never knew that one day I will betray by my own my best friend. Nevertheless, I never wish this happen but this is what I’ve been through. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In the year 1996, came one teacher from Serian that was definitely changes our friendship forever. I can’t believe this is totally disastrous. His name was Mr. Stephen Aput which had becomes my class teacher. He was the one that put me and Haidar’s life in mess. Therefore, we’ve decided to pay what he did to us. Okay, I admit I like him too but I don’t think he is a suitable type of man that I like all of time like the one that I’m always dream about. So what’s the problem anyway? Then, enter Sylvia in between. If my guess was right, she was behind the mastermind of the broken relationship between me and her. Perhaps, Sylvia had just jealous and decided to get me out of her face completely. If this is the one she’s always wanted I made her wish come as she had granted for it. First, I thought, he was friendly and kind teacher just like I thought he would behaves like Mr. Fred. I would never think he’s rude teacher, never in the million years. When I mean rude, it’s really rude. I know what I’m seeing! This teacher’s best friends were including Encik Abu Bakar and Mr. Lembang. Encik Abu Bakar or known as Mr. Ash Burn (because Abu means Ash and Bakar means Burn in English) had always used to become my ‘fantasy’ boyfriend which is Mr. Stephen had becomes Maria’s fantasy ‘boyfriend’ while Haidar’s fantasy girlfriend was my commerce teacher Miss Norizan. At first, this becomes a pleasure until somebody else came into the picture between three of us. As I mentioned earlier, Sylvia had started interfere and she even introduced Maria to someone else which I think his looks is not that bad either, even better than Mr. Stephen.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She harbored a crush to the cop name Khalis which is few years later had been jailed for some drug charges against him. Actually, by that time Khalis was with my schoolmates’ sister which is later been married and have a kid until the very incident happen to both of them. I guess one of the main reasons was Khalis. I mean she likes Khalis but Khalis had denied her love and choose someone else instead of her. Come on, she’s a school girl. Besides, the one that she competes with is a teacher. Yes, my schoolmates’ sister was actually a teacher in my secondary school around that time. Pretty much hair-wired troubling relationship! Or perhaps, something else that she thinks that I’m annoyed her. I don’t care if she calls me fat girl or whatever bitchy names she want to call me but please don’t ever say the word ‘luck’ in between. It seems like I was bringing the bad luck signs to her life. I’m totally hurt when she said that after what Laura had said the same thing to me few years back. Started from then, she is no longer my friend. Her younger sister, Diana always came around to have a little chat with me. We’re always talk about something else that nothing to do with her sister. Some other times, I think Maria sending a spy to check on me but as if she was why she’s not coming by herself and check on it. But because Diana is still young and doesn’t know what she’s doing, well, the best thing that I can do is to keep on avoiding the story about her stupid sister. Even that time her parent inviting me and my parent to celebrate the farewell party with them as they’re about to move to Bintulu, I refused to do come by giving an excuse that I have a monthly exam to catch up. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;11 years later, I can’t figure out why she behaves like that? Am I really the one who bringing her some sort of bad luck? Is this the reason I’m always end up alone? I know I’m different but I’m always wanted to tell her that I was born in this way and I’m very much comfortable to be someone that I should be. I don’t want to follow someone that I think I’m not very much comfortable with. I may not perfect because I can’t please everybody but at least, I’m showing some courage to move on and reach the sky of heaven. What is so cool about the thing that she had? She thinks by following someone like that can boost up her popularity. What a moron! Everytime I think about that, I’m hurt. At least, right now, I’m trying to learn to forgive someone in order to forgive myself. Whenever I think of that, I must admit I can’t really let it go. For 11 years too, we’re never keeps in touch with each other again. If I was given a chance to meet her face to face again, I don’t think I want to speak with her because I’m afraid I’m going to bring her a bad luck to find a guy in her life and even to find a fortune in her family. I’m not sure if she thinks the way that I did but I’m going to remember for the rest of my life what she had been done to me. She gives me such a nightmare that I will never forget. What I wish for that I hope she will change. Some people’s behavior is changing after marriage but I guess from what I heard Maria was never change. Well, for whatever it was, I’m thanking her for bringing me that inspire. Without her, I never knew I was talented in short stories writing competition. She still deserves it even if we’re still the perfect enemy of all time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;To be continue…&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-1264522828880676444?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/1264522828880676444/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=1264522828880676444' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/1264522828880676444'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/1264522828880676444'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/07/my-very-worst-enemy-part-2.html' title='My Very Worst Enemy (Part 2)'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-674013856505750849</id><published>2007-06-26T09:57:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-06-26T09:56:56.927+08:00</updated><title type='text'>My Very Worst Enemy (Part 1)</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage3/Lindsay_Sylvia.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sylvia Alister&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was introduced to Sylvia when I was 6. That time, my parent was actively involved in church activity. My mum was asking me to play along with her. I have to say, she’s one little bit wild child. Okay, perhaps the ‘wild child’ attitude doesn’t really bothers me but when her attitude was a little bit too much to take, that’s when our friendship is started to be more distance. I don’t like the people who stabbing me from the back, then again taking too much advantage over me. Perhaps, I’m looks innocent but giving too much chance is not a person that I am. I’m no fool in this game. She’s always talks about the fashion which she thinks I am a little old-fashioned when it comes to the style. That time, I like to wear tracksuit pant and t-shirt but not jeans. I don’t wear jeans because there’s no size that suitable for me. Okay, I’m fat! However, that doesn’t mean I’m looking down at myself (but I admit sometimes I do). I’m always telling myself that one day, you’ll see who deserved for title the ‘QUEEN OF STYLE’. Sylvia had an elder sister, a younger sister and younger brother. I’d rather become her siblings’ friend because they’re nice and wonderful people compares to her. I don’t know what has got into her mind until I don’t know why she’s acted like that. Perhaps, it’s all about popularity that everybody runs for but that is not me. Perhaps, she just doesn’t have true friends to tell her that the world is build for peace and harmony.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Not only she’s backstabbing, taking advantage, directing someone’s to follow her style but also very busybody person. She always wanted to know what I’m doing and where I’m going during school’s holiday. Like trip to Bintulu town is such tremendous thing she had ever done. She always told me that she had gone to Bintulu with her ‘good friends’, buying expensive clothes, eating either at the expensive places like KFC and McDonalds (That’s expensive place? You’ve gotta be kidding me!), watching movies and having fun at the beach and park. She always told me my life is boring and perhaps, because I’m like that nobody wants to be friends with me. Well, if I had a chance, I’m always wanted to tell her now, that although my life is no fun like her, at least, here I am leaving her behind and having a trip across the world and universe, meeting new much better good friends than her, meeting new guy here and then, having a super stardom career, being blonde my hair just like the anime character and doing the JPop style and most of all, I have graduates from uni. What she’s got then? Is it cool what she’s doing right now? Definitely, outrageous! The reason is she had got married without telling her parent about it. She’s actually continues her studies in Miri and I don’t understand how just it ends like that. Just months before it happen, my mum and I had met her in the city and having a chat at the coffee shop, telling what each others is doing.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She’s also had told me about Maria is doing. That’s when I thought Maria also continues studies just like me. I wish them both luck although, my heart is still in pain. I know that she has got to do with the fight that I’m having with Maria. No matter what it takes, she had succeeded to convince Maria to hate me. From the way she talks, I know she’s lying to me where she’d told Maria that telling her by calling me with a prank name ‘Fatty’. According to Sylvia, Maria had told her that I was the source of the bad luck, from her personal life to her love life. I’m really hates both of them but the most that I hate is Maria because she believes everything Sylvia’s had told her. I was really feels that I was left alone in the dark until someone had searched my lost soul. Thanks to Haidar, without him, I was unable to get up again. He’s also started to distances himself from Sylvia and Maria because for him without me around, the world had started to turn cold and cloudy. Yeah, right! Then again, she had tried to jump over into our group which was Maria’s place is replaced by Hairol. Although, we’ve seem to be dumb and fool but we had secretly agrees not to accept her as part of our group. We can’t afford the pain that had been doing by her. Enough is enough and we don’t want she’s to split our true friendship. After Maria had move to Bintulu, she was left alone but the person like her is easily jumped to other group like a parasite. She had done that very dirty games again and over again. I feel bad about to hear that.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don’t care if she reads this because I know she’s very not fluent in English. Besides, who wants to spend a day with me reading my stupid old crap school’s story (just ask my cousin, Lawrence – he knows about this blog). Perhaps, someone else did I mean from another place, far, far away from here but definitely not her. No, that’s impossible. If she’s got somebody else to translate this for her, I don’t care if the translation is false because for whatever she had done to me, I can never forget it. I must admit I’m still keeps the grudge over her. As the time passes by, my heart started to heal again. I guess I was forgiving her for the thing she had done to me. Too bad, everytime I’m thinking about what she had done between me and Maria, I can still feel the pain in my heart. But without her, I will never change to someone that she’s always talking and mumbling about. Although, I was transformed to someone else and might change a little bit attitudes, one thing that I never wanted to change about myself is be what I am that I used to be in the school. I mean, like being kind, helpful, happy, telling ‘fantasy’ stories and most of all keeping my good friends safe. There’s always a place for them here in my heart. A bitchy friend like Sylvia is the person that I should stay away from. I might treat her as friend but unlike real friends. She always welcomed in the place of my heart if she had change. I’m really hopes she’s change after she’s got married and have kids. As if my dream is coming true…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;To be continue…&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-674013856505750849?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/674013856505750849/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=674013856505750849' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/674013856505750849'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/674013856505750849'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/06/my-very-worst-enemy-part-1.html' title='My Very Worst Enemy (Part 1)'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-784134496972223448</id><published>2007-06-23T09:35:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-08-28T09:38:30.623+08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Negativity Sounds</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.bandlink.net/artist_images/kru.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;KRU&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Negatif”&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Lihatlah oh dunia&lt;br /&gt;cara ku yang berbeza&lt;br /&gt;Bukan niatku menyinggung sesiapa&lt;br /&gt;Seringkali ditanya&lt;br /&gt;Barat atau Timur&lt;br /&gt;Yang jadi ikutan dan pilihanku&lt;br /&gt;Keduanyaa penting bagiku&lt;br /&gt;Namun yang pasti aku adalah aku&lt;br /&gt;Antara citarasa dan budaya&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mungkin kata-kataku sinis&lt;br /&gt;Tak bererti ku egois&lt;br /&gt;Mengapa sensitif&lt;br /&gt;Yang remeh dipropaganda&lt;br /&gt;Bagai satu dosa&lt;br /&gt;Tergamam diamku menggeleng kepala&lt;br /&gt;Walau kau lihat ku begini&lt;br /&gt;Tak pernah ku lupa agama dan budaya&lt;br /&gt;Citarasa kita nyata berbeza-beza&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Setiap generasi&lt;br /&gt;Punya citarasa sendiri&lt;br /&gt;Gaya nan terkini&lt;br /&gt;Irama muda-mudi&lt;br /&gt;Fikir cara terbuka&lt;br /&gt;Jangan pandang negatif saja&lt;br /&gt;Inilah masaku&lt;br /&gt;Biarku dengan 'jeans' biruku&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Apa kena mengena&lt;br /&gt;Gaya dan budi pekerti&lt;br /&gt;Sesungguhnya ku benci hipokrasi&lt;br /&gt;Ku punya personaliti&lt;br /&gt;Identiti tersendiri&lt;br /&gt;Mengapakah niatku di salah erti&lt;br /&gt;Ini bukan lagu protes&lt;br /&gt;Gunakan mentaliti apa tersirat di sini&lt;br /&gt;Yang penting kita sama-sama menghormati&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Antara citarasa dan budaya&lt;br /&gt;Citarasa kita nyata berbeza-beza&lt;br /&gt;Yang penting kita sama-sama menghormati&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;KRU were consisting three sibling members which are Norman, Yusry and Edry. They’d began their career in the 90’s which they had released their 1st ever album in 1992 but this album is not really successful as their career had overshadowed by famous local rap group – 4U2C which is popular with their singles ‘Fiona’. Upon the failure, they’re doing some new experiments towards the musical sound of their own. 2 years later, they’d come back with more energetic album, the 1st singles called, ‘Awas’ (Caution in English) was received popular airplay and popular request in the radio as the same time, they’re released the 2nd album (which is also a mini album). Apart from ‘Awas’, another singles ‘Negatif’ and ‘Emilia’ also had received the popular request as well. Around this time, KRU was received the offer to produce a movie with local film producer. This movie was called ‘Awas’ which is starred the KRU members and Indonesian popular actress, Mia Eldabo. However, this movie had failed to reach the box-office. A year later in 1995, KRU had released another successful album called ‘Ooh! La!La!..’. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This album was more branded into international album as this album was produced and recorded in Los Angeles. Their 1st English singles called – Girlfriend’s Girlfriend also received the popular airplay in the radio. KRU had produced a second movie called ‘Cinta Metropolitan’ (Metropolitan Love in English) which directed by Julie Dahlan. KRU had received many awards upon their success of producing music. They’re not only success in Malaysia but also success in Asia especially in Indonesia. They’d marketed their album in Hong Kong and Japan as well. They’re also a founder of first Malaysian female rap group – Feminin and another success female pop band – Elite and founder of KRU production under EMI. There are many popular artistes had joined the KRU company record including former member and leader of 4U2C – AC Mizal. In the recent news, KRU had offers the record deal’s contract to Gang Starz contestants which is Indonesian female group Pianka and Malaysian male group Flava.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-784134496972223448?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/784134496972223448/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=784134496972223448' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/784134496972223448'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/784134496972223448'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/06/negativity-sounds.html' title='The Negativity Sounds'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-7820470249598149772</id><published>2007-06-23T09:32:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-06-23T09:34:24.100+08:00</updated><title type='text'>MSOD Special Edition: My Very Worst Enemy</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.wallcoo.com/star/Ryoko_Hirosue/s/ml0019s.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once again, I would to thank everyone for being stay tune to my blog. In my school time, I must admit, we don’t have the internet stuff. Am I living the primitive world? Not really! That because as long as we’re having walkman stereo, it considers the best tech-gadgets in my school and even in my town. Nowadays, I feel jealous to most of the student that can afford the tech-gadgets like cell phone, CD/mp3 player, I-Pod, E-dictionary, etc. That was proven when everybody can afford this right now in the millennium age. Okay, today, I’m not going talk about the techie thing in my blog. I would like to talk about something more interesting and more scandalous than ever. Why is it interesting and scandalous? Well, this month, I would like to reveal my worst enemy in back in my school. Everyone must be waiting for this for a long time. But before that, for the sake of their ‘safety’, I will not reveal their true photo but to replace with some of my favorite scandalous celebrities. So stay tune for the more upcoming biopic.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-7820470249598149772?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/7820470249598149772/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=7820470249598149772' title='3 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/7820470249598149772'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/7820470249598149772'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/06/msod-special-edition-my-very-worst.html' title='MSOD Special Edition: My Very Worst Enemy'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>3</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-3748397703467429278</id><published>2007-05-30T09:55:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-05-30T10:01:20.214+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Mixed Up Musical World</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://photo.sing365.com/music/picture.nsf/Sophie-Ellis-Bextor-photo/48256C71003578A248256B890021B6FF/$file/Sophie+Ellis+Bextor.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Sophie Ellis-Bextor&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Mixed Up World”&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s a mixed up world…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I'm feeling all messed up&lt;br /&gt;I have a voice inside my head it says turn to the left then it says turn to the right&lt;br /&gt;Don't want to bring you down&lt;br /&gt;But I am really needing guidance now&lt;br /&gt;What would you do within my shoes&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;(don't cry) I'm going crazy&lt;br /&gt;(stay high) I've never felt so low&lt;br /&gt;(don't hide) I want to turn and run&lt;br /&gt;we've got to find a place to go&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;so when you're feeling kind of mixed up&lt;br /&gt;just remember it's a mixed up world&lt;br /&gt;and when you're feeling life is just too tough&lt;br /&gt;just remember you're a real tough girl&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I look around my life&lt;br /&gt;And all I see is contradiction and a lack of faith&lt;br /&gt;Cynicism rules the day&lt;br /&gt;I know it has it's place&lt;br /&gt;But I am really needing guidance now&lt;br /&gt;Reminding me I'm strong inside&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(don't cry) I know you love me&lt;br /&gt;(stay high) and we'll make it through this time&lt;br /&gt;(don't hide) I want to feel the sun&lt;br /&gt;we've got to start to take control&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s a mixed up world…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(why) do I feel this pain &lt;br /&gt;(why) has this world gone insane&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chorus (2x)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Don’t wanna hurt no more…&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Born in April 10th, 1979, Sophie Michelle Ellis-Bextor better known with her stagename Sophie Ellis-Bextor is multi-platinum selling English pop singer and songwriter. Her music is a mixture of mainstream pop, disco and 1980s electronic influences. Born in Conventry to Janet Ellis, then an actress, but later better known as a presenter on the TV series Blue Peter (on which Sophie appeared with her mother at the age of six, modelling snoods), and Robin Bextor, an award-winning film director. Ellis and Bextor divorced when Sophie was four years old. She has three sisters and two brothers. Her eldest brother Jackson is the drummer in her band. Her sister, Martha-Rose is 16. Recently, Sophie had revealed that her sister. wanted to be a stylist on the Jonathan Ross show on Radio 2. She has often spoken about being very close to her family growing up and she often takes her brothers and sisters to work with her. Her official website hyphenates her surname, which is the joining of her parents' surnames; some other sources separate the names with a space. She went to school at Godolphin and Latymer School in Hammersmith. Among her earliest public performances were with the W11 Opera childrens' opera from the age of thirteen. She had started her career in 1997 with the indie band called theaudience where she was become the lead singer of the band. While she was a band member, readers of Melody Maker elected her to the Number 1 position among the 'most sexy people in rock'. She recorded a duet with Manic Street Preachers—"Black Holes for the Young"—as a B-side for their 1998 single "The Everlasting". Some songs released by theaudience are "I Got the Wherewithal", "If You Can't Do It When You're Young; When Can You Do It?" , "I Know Enough (I Don't Get Enough)", and "A Pessimist Is Never Disappointed" (perhaps their best-known single and this song win in Eurovision contest). &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The band split in December 1998. After theaudience split, Sophie took a year off from singing; she tried modelling, but didn't like it and soon gave it up. She also started writing a novel. In 2000, Sophie collaborated with Italian DJ Spiller on the song "Groovejet (If This Ain't Love)", her first recorded work since that with theaudience. Groovejet (If This Ain't Love)" entered the U.K. charts at No. 1, just beating former Spice Girl Victoria Beckham to the top spot. Since then, the two have been known as rivals to each other. "Groovejet" won several awards: No. 1, Pop Top 20; No. 1, ILR; No. 1, Radio 1; No. 8, top dance track of 2000 and single of the year in Melody Maker. In the Metro Newspaper, it received ninth place in the contest for the Greatest No. 1 of all time, beating the likes of Madonna. While in 2001, it was a finalist in The Record of the Year. In that same year, it won the awards for Best Single and Best Ibiza Tune at the Ericsson Muzik Awards. Her second album, Shoot from the Hip, was released in October 2003. Although it was not as commercially successful as her previous material, it held two further top-10 singles. The album reached no higher than No. 19 on the UK charts; its two singles were "Mixed Up World", which reached No. 7, and "I Won't Change You" (No. 9). Around this time, rivalry against Victoria Beckham was suggested again; Victoria's single "This Groove" / "Let Your Head Go" reached the #3, a higher position in the charts than "I Won't Change You". Apart from that Sophie was an advocate for animal rights, she posed for PETA's anti–fur clothing advertisement.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-3748397703467429278?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/3748397703467429278/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=3748397703467429278' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/3748397703467429278'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/3748397703467429278'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/05/mixed-up-musical-world.html' title='Mixed Up Musical World'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-4620545056989204814</id><published>2007-05-16T09:50:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-05-30T09:54:53.522+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Happy Teacher’s Day</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage3/Ryoko_Teacher.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Happy Teacher’s Day to all my teachers that had been my teacher’s during my school days. You’re always being my best teacher in the world. Thank you for your most inspiring moment.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-4620545056989204814?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/4620545056989204814/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=4620545056989204814' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/4620545056989204814'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/4620545056989204814'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/05/happy-teachers-day.html' title='Happy Teacher’s Day'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-6416157098975566645</id><published>2007-05-11T10:04:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-05-11T10:13:21.279+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Fire Of Jealousy</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.wallcoo.com/star/ryoko_hirosue/s/ml0028s.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Three days after the spot check operation, Ita, Irland and I were sitting at the counseling room, chatting merrily while watching Mr. Jana cutting the grass at the school’s garden. Actually, we’d finished carrying the books from staffroom to Encik Idris’s room. Well, now he’d his new room because he was the only one counselor in our school. When he’d asked us to carry the books to his room, we feel so lucky because it was our chance to skip the class. Fortunately, we had a license to skip. If not, Mr. Sim will surely punch us like Space Cop Gaban did to the big bad monster which had been making a chaos at the entire city of Tokyo. Hehehe… but no! He’s not going to punch anyone because he’s afraid if the students will punch him too. Back to my story just now, as we’re chatting, suddenly, Encik Idris is coming with the list of the spring cleaning time which was happen every Monday to Friday (3:30p.m. to 5:30p.m.). During this time, we had to taking care every class that doing this job. When Irland had received the list and stare at it, she’d quickly complain but Encik Idris told her that we’re lucky because we’re just keep an eye on those students but not doing the spring cleaning job. It seems like Encik Idris was teasing us. Well, he’s right because last week, almost half of our classmates especially the one who lives at the outside the school except Sulastrie, did not come for spring cleaning. Mr Sim was very much angry over the incident. The victims were four of us – Ita, Irland, Rodney and me. Four of us have to carefully explain what’s going on and we have to protect ourselves from being hit by the rattan stick as well. Rodney was lucky enough to escape because if Mr. Sim knows that Laura was his neighbor, he’ll be totally toast by that monster. Like it or not, Rodney have to bring Laura to the school by hook or by crook. If not, he’ll be the victim that will be hit by Mr. Sim with his long evil weapon rattan stick. Me? I’m lucky to stay far away from them. Huh! That’s bullshit!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I brought back the list of the spring cleaning time to the class. On my way back to the class, once again I look at the list again. Oh, shit! I don’t believe it, that day was my duty to watch over of form 1D which their class will do the spring cleaning this afternoon. Huh! I hate it! When the bell is ringing, I just realized it was 1:30p.m. and it’s time to run back home. I have to back home quickly because I’ll be on duty at 3:30p.m. As I’m coming back home, I’m running to the kitchen and started to take lunch for half an hour. My mum didn’t ask me anything about what’s happening in my school that day. Another 15 minutes I was taking a bath. I don’t take a long to groom just like the girls did, so it takes 15 minutes to do that too. I’m leaving home on 2:50p.m. It takes 15 minutes to go to the school. I hate walking during the afternoon time especially when the sun started to burn my skin. I’m pretty much look like a roasted chicken which was roasted inside the oven. I’m always questioned myself when can I get the skin as white as Madonna. Then again, I hate brought the umbrella because I’m always lost it. Everything just ain’t right for me. I just don’t know why. The time was 3:05p.m., when I’m coming to the school. I was pretty exhausted and I have to wait another 20 minutes for starting my duty. The class that I watch over that day was form 1E and the discipline teacher who also on duty alongside with me was none other than Mr. Fred (my favorite cute teacher in the world). You know what, everytime Mr. Fred was by my side I feel very much comfortable. For one thing he was easily to flatter but the real reason was he was one of nice teacher that I’ve ever met in my entire life. He doesn’t like to force other people at least he had to do it. I don’t want to be a fool like the other students. They always talk about how stupid he is but for me he’s always being the teacher that gives me inspiration when I need one. Okay, I admit. I have a crush on him too but that doesn’t mean I’m serious with it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Therefore, I watch over them like Mr. Fred told me to. At first, everything seems to be alright. Most of my juniors are easily working under me because I like to smile when I’m working with them. I’m not going to act like a lioness in the African’s reserve forest because if I’m doing it of course nobody likes me. I like to act like a cat or that short dog. What’s the name, Yorkshire terrier? Sometimes, the naughty boys like to disturb me. If I’m going to follow my heart, I’ll kick their butt one by one. As I’m keeps on watching them, suddenly, one of the boy student in that class running towards me. He’d told me that about fight at the back of the KHB workshop. That place which Mr. Pierra always brought us to do the wood work lesson. I don’t believe it. Can somebody tell me the person who dares to wake me up from the dreamland? Argghhh!!! I’ll kick their butt as soon as I know who they are. But before I’m going to kick their butt, I’ve told one the students to tell Mr. Fred to see me immediately at KHB workshop. She and one of her friends went to the staffroom while that student and I went to workshop immediately. Before I went away, I’ve told the rest of the students to do their work and don’t ever come cross over my order. They’re seems afraid of me but oh well, I have to do that to scare them off. I wish I scare off with that kind of harsh word. Both of us went to the KHB workshop and I walked faster as I could. As I passed over the boys and girls toilets, I can’t think of anything else although, I hate this place because everytime we’re having spring cleaning, we’ll be asked to clean this place. Yuck! I hate toilet. As soon as I came to the place that claim by the student who reports to me, both of the boys almost hit each other while one of the girl at the middle tries to stop both of them although she looks very much afraid. “Hey, what are you guys doing? The teacher and I did not asking three of you acted at the drama at Spektra slot!” I shout towards three of them. They’d stopped for a while when they saw walked towards them. From their reaction, I know three of them afraid especially that girl but looks like the boy acted cool but full with anger in their eyes. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I’m started to ask who’s started the fight, the boys had started to blame each other and the girl keeps her mouth shut. However, I asked both of them to shut up and begin to interrogate them one by one. Therefore, I’m choosing the boy who wears the black Ts with the ‘skull’ pattern. According to him, suddenly, he grabbed his clothes and brought him to fight. He didn’t really know what happening and thought he was bluffing.  When another one almost opens his mouth to defend himself, I’m quickly asked him to shut up. Then, I asked him to explain why did grab his clothes but that boy told me that he’s not the one who started the fight. It supposed to be he was accidentally step his feet to him and then, he did apologized to him but at the end that boy with the black shirt with skull pattern started to shout to him with very harsh word. That makes him feels very disturb and started to question why he did it? They fail to explain to me what kind of harsh words that was used during the fight until they’re almost each other. When I’m started to ask the girl about how did she involved in the fight. With only a simple explanation, she’d told me that she had passed by and when she saw the boys tried to hit each other then, she’s trying to stop them. As I questioned each of them, I’ already knows that they’re lying to me. The way of their body language makes me, suspected that this incident is more than that. But I’m decided to keep quiet and pretending to accept their reason. Mr. Fred came as soon as I’m finishing my interrogation. He asked me what’s really going on but I give them an excuse by saving their butt. I’m explaining to Mr. Fred that it was a little misunderstood that had already corrected. He didn’t want to ask them because he trust everything that I’ve said. Usually, I’m always being honest everytime Mr. Fred asked me a question. “Okay, if that so, go back to work”, told Mr. Fred. Three of them are going back to the school’s garden while I was walking with the two students that help me out just now. Mr. Fred was taking into different direction as he told me that he went back to the science lab where the other group was cleaning around the compound. On my way back home to the basketball field, both of them had told me that it was actually all about love triangle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I begin to listen to their story, I found my guess was absolutely right. It was started when the boy (who attacks the one who wears the black T with the skull pattern) had a relationship with the girl. As he found other girl, he’s started to abandon her. She was tears apart when she knows that he cheats on her. Since then, she had been cheered by the boy (who wears the black T with the skull pattern). They thought she found a new love since she was break up with her old boyfriend. The rumor was spread was fast but I’ve told them, I didn’t know anything about it. Hey, come on. I have no time with the bull shit stuff. I’m already had my own problem but anyway, as it was part of my duty, it’s not wrong to know what is really happening. They’d really thought it will head to happy ending story until the incident had happening today. According to other sources, the boy who leaves the girl just now was furious about it and he’d started to try to get back with his girl. “What about the girl that supposed to be with him?” I asked. Both of them told him it was one-night-stand kind of love. Damn! I should’ve known this dirty stuff came in between. In my conclusion, jealousy is becoming main problem in this case. Well, I guess I was successfully solving the case without knowing the real ending to this triangle love. It was love drama that should be showed to the audience at the Spektra slot which shown every Monday to Friday at 8:30p.m in channel RTM 2. I’m not really a fan of drama in that slot but I only watch the drama that I thought I like it. I’m still crazy about X-Files and nothing beat it all. About the incident that day, everyone had keeps quiet about it. None of us exposed the story to anyone. Not even my closest friends like Sulastrie, Maria and Haidar and not even my favorite teachers especially Mr. Fred. Was I afraid to tell them? No, no at all. That because I was given a chance for three of them to remedy the mistake. Whatever happens that day was one of the days of being school prefect while keeping an eye over the student. I thought I can’t managed the situation but I was wrong because underestimate my own ability. Well, it is still just of those bad days when I’m in the line of duty.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-6416157098975566645?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/6416157098975566645/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=6416157098975566645' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/6416157098975566645'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/6416157098975566645'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/05/fire-of-jealousy.html' title='Fire Of Jealousy'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-2624293666166617604</id><published>2007-05-04T09:31:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-05-04T09:35:10.461+08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Untraceable Evidence</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage3/Ryoko_HappySwinging.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Actually, it’s not easy to become a school prefect. Becoming a school prefect is creating a lot of enemies. When my name had been listed as one of the school prefect on the middle of the year 1994, I’m expecting my reputation is getting down. Before I’ve become one of the school prefects, they’re already hates me and now they hate me more than ever. I know I’m in dangerous situation but I believe if I’m being fair with my duty, one day, they’ll thanked me for saving their lives, if they wanted to admit their mistakes in front of me. But I know human had their own pride and of course they don’t want to embarrass themselves, isn’t it? Hehe… the next episode of MSOD was happens in the first month of the year of 1995. If you don’t know what I mean, it was January 1995. It’s been 7 months I’ve become school prefect but I’m already feel like 7 years I’ve been staying in the hell. Sometimes, I can’t stand their scorning, bitching and backstabbing me at my back. I hate them so much! But I was lucky because I’m still have my best friends who stands behind my back and catch me when I fall. They’d received the same fate as mine as they’d been labeled by most of the student as a mad rocket scientist, dumb and old-fashioned. I don’t care what those popular school boys and girls labeled at me and the rest of my best friends. I don’t want to pretend to be someone else because the only person that can helps me to catch the light of the better future is myself because nobody else better than me. When talked about my experience becoming school prefect, I’ve through a lot of adventures. One of my crazy adventures was saving all my classmates and at the same time saving myself from trouble. I know it’s wrong but I’m doing it because of the right reason. I had no choice at all.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s not easy to save them. I have to think it fast, faster than a speed of light. In fact, I was afraid something bad will happen. I was afraid if I was involved in conspiracy. But because of wanted to give them a second chance to remedy their mistakes, well, I had no choice to save them with the help of few of my friends who’d become school prefect as well. One day on January 1995, on the second time after recess, I was calling by the discipline teacher to the staffroom along with Ita, Irland and Rodney, who are also the school prefect in my class. When I’m coming to the staffroom with them, I saw Ming Ing had already waited along with others. She’d just grinned when she saw me. I feel little okay when I saw her although, I’m pretending myself looks like blank when I’m coming to the staffroom. Ita, Irland and Rodney looks cool to me. As soon as everyone is coming, Mr. Ajun had given us an order to start the spot check operation right about now. Ita and Irland feels little bit stressed. Rodney keeps on looking at me like I’m the one who can solve the problem. Actually, we know our classmates were in the danger zone. This morning we’re find out lot of our classmate had already breach most of the school rules. One of them is none other than David. He’ll be the first one to be grounded by the principle. “Damn!” moaning Irland. I’m asking why she’s moaning and according to Irland, she thought that the spot check operation will be done on next week. “Well, you’re just wrong!” I’ve told her. Rodney and I keep on looking at each other. Both of us don’t know what to do. I’m just thinking. Do I need to help them to escape or let them be? I just don’t know but my class had been targeted each time there’ll be an operation for the spot check. Sometimes, the student from other classes bitching about our class because we’re seems to be doesn’t have discipline. So embarrassing! Our performance as a school prefect seems to be slide down because of our classmates’ attitude.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ita had always complained to me about how she feels irritated about Laura and Seti’s attitude. She’s bored giving an advice to both of them. I’m completely understood how does Ita feels. That because both of them not only like to against our advice to stop doing those things but also both of them had threatened us. Perhaps, Rodney never received such things but perhaps from someone else in the class. And because of both of them four of received such a bad rep because we can’t control both of them. When Mr. Ajun had given us an order to do it right now, we’re doing the spot check operation right away. Meanwhile Irland told me that she’s wanted to withdraw herself from the operation because she feels her head much in pain. Just like someone smack the flower pot to her head, thinking about what will happen to our classmates. When I heard about flower pot, suddenly the idea was coming like a speed of light. I remember about the TV series that I’m really loves, just like I love The X-Files. It’s Remington Steele of course, starring Pierce Brosnan. Okay, he was the former James Bond before Daniel Craig takes control of the Bond new movie – Casino Royale. The Remington Steele series plot is just like James Bond and that’s the reason I love it very much. I’m still remembering when Pierce had hiding the microchip about the government secret operation which he’d steal from the terrorist that wanted to sell it to Russia inside the flower pot. Flower pot – hey, that’s good idea! I remember the three flower pots had put behind Samad’s, Sibat’s, Awang Farhan’s and Irland’s desk. “Absolutely, beautiful!” I thought. I’m grabbing Ita’s and Irland’s hand. They’re both looks surprised although Irland looks obviously little bit stress. I’ve told both of them that I had idea to save us from received another bad rep from principle. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rodney who’d already walk at the front of us had stopped for a while when he finds out that we’d been lost in his sight. He looks at the back and walk towards us when he saw three of us talk about the idea. He looks blank and when he reached at three of us, he’d asked what’s happening. Ita had told him that I had an idea to save our classmates and even ourselves in this operation. As I’m about to tell them about the plan, suddenly, Encik Hisham had appeared from nowhere and told Rodney to stop showing off to every boy in the school that he can date three girls at the same time. It’s seems like his joke isn’t really funny at all to Rodney and he’d left us with little anger. Ita, Irland and I had grinned to Encik Hisham and saw him left us. “What’s his problem?” asked Ita. “He’d good mood!” told Irland. “No, I mean Rodney. Why he’s so angry?” asked Ita again. As soon as we both heard Rodney’s name, we’d just realized he left. I was wondering what makes him a little angry on Encik Hisham until he can’t take a joke. Perhaps, he’s stress. Ita and Irland keep on asking me about the idea and I’m telling them, we’re going to do just like US TV series – Remington Steele. Both of them seems doesn’t know what I mean but oh well, I guess I’ll do the instruction later on. At the corridor of the Block B where our class is in this area, Rodney had waited for us with little sad on his eyes. While, few yards from him, I’m explaining to Ita and Irland to follow exactly what I’m going to do. Both of them agree without knowing that I’m plotting to save both sides at the same time. I’ve called Rodney and as he heard that I’m calling him, he’s coming towards us. As soon as he’s coming, he asked me what’s really going on. I’ve asked him to distract Mr. Sandin, while three of us trying to do what we’re going to do. I asked him not to ask the reason but to do as I’ve told him. He’d gone to the class and started to do his job. While three of us just followed him from the back and started doing to do according to the plan.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Sandin was feels curious when four of us grinned and talked at the outside without entering to the class. When, he’s coming out, Rodney was started his part to become the actor in this suspense movie. Three of us started to walk in from the back door of our class. Ita and Irland takes their position and I was started to walk slowly to the window where Laura is sitting while pretending to looking at the outside. Then, with the slow tone, I’ve started to tell the, the spot check will be done very soon and they must get their “valuable thing” out from their bag or their pocket right now. Then, they must put it at the right side of inside their desk. But I’m warned Seti not to screamed and if she does the boys in this class will throw her to the Anap river. I’m looking straight to the Seti with the serious face. Looks like she’s afraid when I’m looking to her like that and so, my other classmates were started to follow exactly what I’ve ordered. Sometimes, Rodney had looking at us. I think he was worried but he keeps cool while talking to Mr. Sandin. As we’re done our job, everyone is keep quiet which is very unusual thing to do. Sometimes, Mr. Sandin is very easy to distract. Rodney was very good in distracting people which making our job is very easy to do. When everything is over, Ita and Irland started to get the thing inside their desk. While I’m started to does my job as well while looking outside the window. Ita was throwing the nail clipper to David and looks like David was doing exactly what he needs to do. David was known with his stubbornness but I don’t know how did Ita did finally succeed to convince him to clip his long beautiful nails. Rodney had given us the signal that he no longer holding Mr. Sandin anymore. Ita and Irland taking all the things very fast as well as me. When, Mr. Sandin was going inside, everything was already in our pocket. I’m goes back and started to talk to the girls that I have to change the plan. Both of them looks shock and worried. But I’ve told him, if they’re looks afraid, both of them will become the first person to be spot. Then, both of them started to pretend cool.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rodney came and asked everything just working fine according to my plan. I’ve whispered to him everything is about to succeed except the part of hiding those “treasures”. Rodney had a pretty good idea to hide the treasure. But before we could give the treasure to him, Mr. Sigal, he called us to go inside the class and start working. Four of us feel guilty for a while but suddenly something had come to my mind just like that. I’ve asked Irland if my guess is isn’t wrong that she had the menstrual right now. “How you know that?” she asked. “You have a brutally bad mood for all these weeks!” I’ve told him. Then, I’ve started to tell both of them to use this as the plan to hide the treasure where the hostel girl used to hide their treasures too. They’re agree with the plan A and the plan B is if I can’t go along, I’ll make sure , I’ll come five minutes later. More than five minutes they’re must go without me. Ita and Irland were very afraid when I’ve told them about it. But as I’ve told both of them, never show the afraid looks to anyone else because they’ll become the first person that will be spot by the discipline teachers. Mr. Sigal keeps calling our name and we’re started to walk straight to him. When we’re reached at Mr. Sigal, Irland started taking the pretending part from Rodney. At first, Mr. Sigal doesn’t want her to go but Irland had threatened to show her underwear to Mr. Sigal if he doesn’t believe it. It seems like Mr. Sigal doesn’t want to take it any longer and so he agrees Irland to change her underwear. Ita and I volunteer to accompanies her but Mr. Sigal had told one of us is enough to go with her. Therefore, I let Ita to go. Everything is exactly according to my plan. Ita and Irland feels bad but they’ve started to walk away as I wanted they to do exactly as I’ve said. I know I’m smarter than Mr. Sigal but I’m quite unsafe as he’s can change his mind last minute.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When Irland and Ita had already went away, I’m gone inside with Mr. Sigal. I can feel my heart beaten faster than the normal beat. I was afraid if I can’t loose myself from Mr. Sigal. Mr. Sigal let me and Rodney started without Ita and Irland. I’m start pretending to check my classmates’ bags. Oh God, I feel embarrassed although I’m used to this kind of view. Not only this view but also hearing the same old bitching words which had been thrown to me everytime I’ve started doing the spot check operation. Same thing goes to Rodney, except he loves to grinned everytime he done the spot check. I was thinking what’s really happen to Rodney. Another minute he looks angry, then, he looks sad and no, he’d show the smiley looks to everybody. That’s crazy! I thought. I looked at my wrist watch and it’s almost 5 minutes. I’m started to do exactly as I plan. Everything seems to be okay to me and then, I reached at Mr. Sigal to ask his permission to go out for a while. But before that, Rodney and I had seen him checking on David. “Show me your hand. I want to see your nail”, he asked David. “No!” screamed David. “Damn!” whispered Rodney quietly to me. I feel a little bit angry to David. Mr. Sigal was very mad at David as he grabbed David’s hand. He wanted to see David’s hand to check her nail. When he grabbed his hand and checked everything, it seems like his long beautiful nails had been cut off. Pheww!!! I thought again. When everything is over, Mr. Sigal had tick the class as the “cleanest” class from breaking the rules. As Mr. Sigal started to turn his face to me, I’m starting to give a worry look and holding my stomach hardly. He asked what happen to me. I had explained to him that my stomach doesn’t feel good this morning and I’m asking his permission to go out for a while to go to toilet. At first, he’d told me that he wanted to check on me. I was very afraid and my heart even beaten faster than ever. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When he’s about to ask me to get the thing in my pocket, suddenly, Encik Hisham calls his name. “Please, I need to go now!” I’ve told Mr. Sigal. Mr. Sigal was laughed at me and let me go. “You’ll pay for this!” I’m screamed back and run. Mr. Sigal asked me to go hurrily to the toilet while he’s still laughed. As I run, the step in the plan B is seems to be succeed at the stage one. I ran and passed the girl’s toilet. Huh! Who cares about the toilet now? When I’m finally reached at the girl’s hostel, my eyes started to search for Ita and Irland. “Hey, Syl!” I thought I heard Irland’s voice which screamed at me but where is she. Don’t tell me she becomes invisible. “Hey girls, where are you?” I’ve asked back. “Up here, you fool!” told that voice back. I look up and I saw Irland while she’d grinned to me. Huh, it’s Irland of course. Ita is coming with the medium sized plastic bag and then, I’ve thrown all the things from the pocket into it. Irland had quickly going down and asking me the next step. I’ve told both of them not to hide the things inside the normal place which most girls in hostel hide their treasure from the discipline teacher during the spot check. I’m suggested the best place was Sri Annau hall. Irland was agree with the idea and according to her that place is never been checked for the entire time for years. Plus, there’s no way the teacher would expect the student would check on that place because there is the place for most teachers to keep the old books. We’re finally agrees on it. As we’re about to go to Sri Annau hall, we’re almost accidentally Miss Nirmal and the rest of other school prefects but we’re quickly hiding as fast as we could. She’s definitely asked a lot of questions and of course, we’ll bust out by her anyway. We saw she and her team had ransacked the girl’s hostel from block to block and we’re merrily escaped from her. We run faster to Sri Annau hall and sneaked through the kitchen hall. When we’re finally reached the place, we’re saves. Irland started to do her job hide the treasure among the old books. After that, we’re quickly runs away as we saw Mr. Sim (Apek) is about to go inside the Sri Annau hall to the kitchen. Huh! That’s too close, I thought. We’re actually hides ourselves behind the stage.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As we run and passed the girl’s hostel we saw Miss Nirmal keeps on ransack the hostel. “I hate her!” told Irland. “Be cool”, told Ita. I’m certainly agreed with Ita. As I saw Mr. Sigal and Rodney were about to coming out from the upstairs, I took the different direction to the toilet. “Hey, where are you going?” asked Irland. “Don’t worry about me, I’m coming to catch up with you guys.” I’ve told both of them. Two minutes later, I can hear Mr. Sigal voice which was asking for me and before Ita and Irland could answer his question, I’m quickly answered his question by saying, “I’m here!” He asked me what are taking me so long and then, I’ve answered him that I had a bad constipation. Mr. Sigal had given me an advice not to eat junk food anymore. While Ita, Irland and Rodney were smiled at me. They know I’m lying. Mr. Sigal had asked what took Ita and Irland so long at the hostel. Irland had made stupid answer but very much good actually when she can’t find her underwear and she had borrowed the underwear from Ita as she remembered that all her underwear had been washed this morning. Rodney added that Irland and I had never lied at the first place because this morning both of us already complain about stomached. “I don’t believe this but anyway, alright, I’m understood you girls.” told Mr. Sigal. We’re quite happy although we’re still worry about what we’d done. Mr. Sigal had brought us to do the spot check operation at all classes of form 2. As we done checking a lot of students had been busted. Luckily, Haidar, Maria and Sylvia did not bust by Mr. Sigal. They listened to my advice not to bring anything that makes them bust by the discipline teacher during that month. Some student had been fight with Mr. Sigal and it takes two to three teachers to take him away to the staffroom. “Students! One day, they’ll regret for doing this”, told Mr. Sigal to four of us. We’re just acting cool and hoping everything is going to be alright. As we’ve finished the spot check, we’d gone to the staffroom to see who’s been busted by the discipline teachers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I can say lot of students had been busted that day. I was shut my mouth when I saw few of the students that I know had been busted. One of them is the Queen Scandal – Jenny Asok. She screamed out loud to Mr. Sim that she will kill all discipline teachers and school prefects that involved in this spot check operation. Then, Mr. Sim shouted back as he told him to shut up. Meanwhile, Ming Ing had whispered to me that Jenny was really dares to threaten Mr. Sim. She’s not only dares to threaten Mr. Sim but also threaten every discipline teachers and school prefect in the school that making her life in mess. She was sitting next to me with Ita, Irland and Rodney while listening to every harsh word that had been out from Jenny’s mouth. Few minutes later, Rodney added that Jenny isn’t doing it because she dares. The good word that replaced for the dare was rude. In second thought, I think Rodney was very smart in this topic for today. Jenny was actually busted because she’d brought the forbidden magazine to the school. No, no, no, no, no, it’s not playboy-like magazine but only the entertainment and artiste’s magazine. We’ve been asked to leave the staffroom. On our back to our class, Rodney was asking the entire plan that I was doing to save our classmates. Therefore, I’ve told three of them, most of the plan that I’ve done was according to my instinct. “You do what?!” shout Irland. “Cool down, girl”, I’ve told her while smiling to them. I’m always trust my instinct but since Irland quite mad at me and asked what if my guess was wrong. Oh well, my answer would be bad luck. The last question that asks by Rodney was if I’m seriously going to ask some of the boys in our class to throw Seti to the Anap River and I’m said, no way. However, Rodney had told me that I’m pretty serious with the thing that I’ve said. “Of course, not”, I’ve told him back. We’ve gone back happily to the class. As we’re about step into the stairs which was led to our class, I’ve asked Ita, what she’d been said to David until he willingly to cut his nail. Ita didn’t answered my question until she’s sitting alone with three of us at the next morning.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the class, we’re coming with normal face. Rodney grinned around and started to make joke with his friend. Jeliah had quickly coming to Ita and Irland while asking about Jenny. Rodney added that Jenny had fight like tigress which had been caught by a zoologist for vaccination treatment. “Well, is she going to be suspended?” she asked again. Irland had shaken her head. Nobody knows what is going to be happened to Jenny. Few minutes later, Samad had asked about his valuable treasure that holds by us to Rodney. But I’m quickly told to Samad to take it from Ita and Irland this afternoon after class. My other classmates were look happy with it. Ita and Irland keep on smiling while Rodney just grinning all the time. On the next day, I came to the school with the happy mood. When I’m coming, I saw Rodney had swept the class floor all by himself. I was little shocked when saw him swept the floor and asked him if everything is going to be okay. He’d told me he was feeling exactly what he’d feel all the time – happy and good. I put my bag down and looking at Rodney while he swept the floor. Few minutes later, Ita and Irland had coming and shocked seeing Rodney was very hardworking sweeping the floor of our class. “What the hell are you doing?” asked Irland. “Can you see I’m sweeping the floor”, told Rodney while a smile in his face. As far as we know, Rodney had never wanted to sweep the floor even for once. For one thing he is as lazy as pig. Then when talk about the spot check yesterday, Irland had told both of us that Miss Nirmal had found lot of treasure at the normal place where the hostel’s girl had hid it. Then she was wondering how I knew that. I’ve told her that it’s also based on my instinct as well. Thought she was quite disagreeing with what I’ve told her but as long as it does save her life, everything turns okay for her. Besides, what’s the big deal anyway? Meanwhile, Ita had told three of us, she’d threatened David by telling him that she will break his nail if he doesn’t want to hear her order. She demonstrates how she’s giving a little serious look to David and perhaps, she’d terrify David until he agrees to clip his long nail. Poor David, I thought.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Actually, I never really told them where such good ideas like that. I’m TV series junkie and I learned a lot of suspense plot that makes my heart beaten faster than a normal beat. I guess I shouldn’t do this often because I’m easily had a heart attack. Even my three friends feel terrible with the last minutes changing. If I’m giving a chance to do this again, perhaps, I don’t want to get through this kind of problem anymore. As I’m growing older and get familiar with my own school, I think I know the suitable place to hide the treasure. But I won’t tell you where until your figure out by yourself. It was the safest place to hide all the treasure from the ruthless discipline teachers and even the world.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-2624293666166617604?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/2624293666166617604/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=2624293666166617604' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/2624293666166617604'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/2624293666166617604'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/05/untraceable-evidence.html' title='The Untraceable Evidence'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-4814970262181796472</id><published>2007-03-31T10:52:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-03-30T10:53:43.652+08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Boat Of Fate’s Song</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/6/67/Riefu_thumb.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Rie Fu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Life Is Like A Boat”&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobody knows who I really am &lt;br /&gt;I never felt this empty before &lt;br /&gt;And if I ever need someone to come along &lt;br /&gt;Who’s gonna comfort me, and keep me strong &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We are all rowing the boat of fate &lt;br /&gt;The waves keep on comin’ and we can’t escape &lt;br /&gt;But if we ever get lost on our way &lt;br /&gt;The waves would guide you thru another day &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tooku de iki wo shiteru toumei ni natta mitai &lt;br /&gt;Kurayami ni omoe takedo mekakushi sareteta dake &lt;br /&gt;Inori wo sasagete atarashii hi wo matsu &lt;br /&gt;Azayaka ni hikaru umi sono hate made &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobody knows who I really am &lt;br /&gt;Maybe they just don’t give a damn &lt;br /&gt;But if I ever need someone to come along &lt;br /&gt;I know you would follow me, and keep me strong &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hito no kokoro wa utsuri yuku nukedashitaku naru &lt;br /&gt;Tsuki wa mata atarashii shuuki de fune wo tsureteku &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And every time I see your face &lt;br /&gt;The oceans heave up to my heart &lt;br /&gt;You make me wanna strain at the oars &lt;br /&gt;And soon I can see the shore &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ah, I can see the shore ... &lt;br /&gt;When will I see the shore ... &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I want you to know who I really am &lt;br /&gt;I never though I’d feel this way towards you &lt;br /&gt;And if you ever need someone to come along &lt;br /&gt;I will follow you, and keep you strong &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tabi wa mada tsuduiteku odaya kana hi mo &lt;br /&gt;Tsuki wa mata atarashii shuuki de fune wo terashi dasu &lt;br /&gt;Inori wo sasagete atarashii hi wo matsu &lt;br /&gt;Azayaka ni hikaru umi sono hate made &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Unmei no fune wo kogi &lt;br /&gt;Nami wa tsugi kara tsugi he to watashi-tachi wo osou kedo &lt;br /&gt;Soremo suteki na tabi ne dore mo suteki na tabi ne&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Born on January 11 1985, in Tokyo, a Japanese singer/songwriter, Rie Funokoshi also known as Rie Fu lived in Maryland, US, with her family from 1992 to 1995. It was during this time that she began playing the piano and acquired the majority of her musical inspirations, being greatly influenced by Sheryl Crow, Michelle Branch and 1970s pop musicians such as The Carpenters. After returning to Japan, from 1995 to 2003, Rie finished her primary and secondary education in Tokyo. In 2002 she learned guitar, and almost immediately began coming up with songs and recoding them with a small tape recorder. She sent the demo tape off to a record company (Sony) and they signed her. Her first single was released in March 2004. Later that year, her song "Life is Like a Boat" was chosen as the Bleach ending theme, garnering her widespread recognition and demand. The song remains still her most well-known. In 2005, a year after her debut, another song, "I Wanna Go To A Place..." was used as the Gundam Seed Destiny third ending song, and in 2006 her song "Until I Say" was used as the theme to the Japanese release of the 2005 British movie Heidi. She currently attends the University of the Arts London, studying fine art painting (after shifts in interest ranging from fashion to graphic design). She often designs much of her own album and single booklets, and Rie's own paintings are often featured in them. Rie’s favorite artists include Aimee Mann, Beck, Ben Harper, The Doors, Fiona Apple, Jack Johnson, Moby Grape, and Mazzy Star among others, and she respects Carole King, Joni Mitchell, The Carpenters, and Yumi Matsutoya. Rie fu's songs are often bilingual, since she is fluent in both English and Japanese. Although most of her songs are primarily sung in Japanese, many feature entire verses written in English. Of her songs written entirely in Japanese, at least two have later been released with English language versions.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-4814970262181796472?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/4814970262181796472/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=4814970262181796472' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/4814970262181796472'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/4814970262181796472'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/03/boat-of-fates-song.html' title='The Boat Of Fate’s Song'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-5165283217579931339</id><published>2007-03-31T10:47:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-03-30T10:52:18.698+08:00</updated><title type='text'>MSOD Special Edition: Friendship Lasts Forever</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://animezis.org.ua/uploads/articles/95aac768988b0a6b630d60d48fecabbf.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Few days ago, I just meet my good friend Ming Ing in my hometown. It was the first time after 10 years I leave the school and move to the city to start a new life. What can I say more about it? I’m so excited meeting her. I’ve started to ask about my other classmates because for the past 10 years, I was wondering what they’re doing. Ming Ing only meet few of them like Laura, Judy, Sibat (Sze’), Nazri (Eben), Pidang, Roselind, Tiong Shiew Shun and Suhana. She was attended Suhana’s wedding two weeks ago. Too bad, I’m not going to her wedding but I’m always wishing her good luck with the new life that she’s having. Most of our classmates had been getting married and only few of us still haven’t gotten married. Talk about marriage, Ming Ing had told me that, it was long way to go. Not only that but it seems like she didn’t have any commitment to it. Well, I’ve got to say I’m also think the same way too. For me, there’s a lot of thing that I haven’t discover. “I know I’m growing older and not married yet, but what’s the big deal anyway?” questioned Ming Ing. For most of our classmates getting married is the big deal because it’s like winning a gold medal. Like for Inta, she was married to superstar. It’s really true as she married Cats FM DJ, Peter John. Ming Ing had asked me if I’m ever wanted to get marry and have a superstar husband but I’m just told her that I don’t have time to think about marriage because I’m committed to my dreams that once I’ve ever swore that one day, I’ll reach it with my barely two hands.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Apart of getting married, some of our classmates went to overseas. Like Tiong Shiew Shun, she went to US to pursue her studies. She was just like me. She once told me that she wanted to reach that kind of dreams. She’s even working there but few months later, she’s coming back and working at Bintulu. It’s a little bit unfair leaving this girl all alone to pursue her studies. I’m just doesn’t really satisfied over the teacher’s choice and I can’t get over it. Most of the students that were picked by teachers all ends in the end of the road while Tiong Shiew Shun and I was still on the road and keep going strong. No need to introduce who they are because I’m tired writing their name over and over again in this blog. You can check it out in my previous entries. Pidang also received the same fate. The teacher should pick her instead of Serina. Perhaps, without any help from teachers, all of us still prove that we can still reach the dreams without help. Some of them even get scholarship but still they come back with nothing. Ming Ing was feeling little strange over the things that happen. I have no surprise at all over her stories. Most of our friends already have a job but not really a high-paying job. Instead of asking the one that she knows, I’m asking the others but according to her, she never saw Faridah, Norsuria or even others Malay students anymore. Not just even saw but she’s totally lost contact over them. I’m also was wondering about them.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ming Ing also had met the other schoolmates but some of them don’t seem to remember her. She feels a little bit embarrassed over it. But I’ve told her, perhaps, they’re really doesn’t remember her and some might pretending not to know her. Hell no way because Ming Ing is the nice person. I don’t believe it. Even after 10 years, there’s still someone keeping that little grudge in their heart. I bet Laura had received the same impact but certainly not the person like Ming Ing. I’m hoping my first choice is true. They’re just can’t really remember her. However, how come a lot of people still remember me. That’s the main question. Too much publicity in the school makes me popular I guess! The teacher we’re only talk about that day was Madam Leong. She didn’t know if the rumor is true about Madam Leong but she heard from the other students that she was died cause of cancer. But one of the school workers had told my dad that she’s still alive and teaching in Kuala Lumpur while attending chemotherapy. Whatever it was, Madam Leong is always the best physic teacher that I’ve ever had during my school days. A lot SMK Tatau teachers already died like Mr. Damat and Mr. Francis. I’m very sorry for their lost and I feel guilty for not attending their funeral - May their soul rest in peace. There’s lot more just happening around the school but I don’t have time to talk about it with Ming Ing. Perhaps, when I’m having more time, I would like to hear those stories of our friends and teachers from her. Friendship that I build with Ming Ing was a friendship that lasts forever. I’m just hoping that she’ll find the happiness that she’s always wanted to find in her heart.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-5165283217579931339?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/5165283217579931339/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=5165283217579931339' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/5165283217579931339'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/5165283217579931339'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/03/msod-special-edition-friendship-lasts.html' title='MSOD Special Edition: Friendship Lasts Forever'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-54132846134327944</id><published>2007-03-30T10:40:00.001+08:00</published><updated>2008-07-07T09:52:33.903+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Bamboo Shoot Confrontation</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.ryoko-hirosue.org/GALLERY/meetjapan//image/rh_phmtjp04f.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the first meet time I’ve met Dahliawaty 22 years ago, she was kind of person that happy go lucky, witty, intelligent and I must admit I seldom seeing her crying or even see her get mad. Only for the certain time, she’ll launch back her fights against her enemy if she can’t take it anymore. I like the fact she’s strong kind of person and like she’s always said to me “Be a real strong girl if you want to fight the enemy!” From that moment, I knew Dahliawaty was born to be a free-spirited girl with the inner strength in her heart. One of her most memorable fights with other students were when we’re in primary 6, back in 1992. She was fight against the big bully in the class, Runsur. Okay, he’s big and tall bully but not a fat bully, okay. That was her last ever fight in primary school before entering form 1. Before we went on with the story, let’s talk the history of Runsur. As far as I know him, he’s not only tall but he’s also the oldest in the class. He was 11 when he’s entering primary 1 in 1987. He was the second oldest in my generation of my school after Nyipa. Nyipa was 13 when entering primary 1 in 1987. His attitude makes me little annoyed. His first ever fight with me when he mocking me by calling my dad’s name. My dad was overheard him as he’s mocking me and about my dad. Therefore he’s coming back and scolds him. My dad even asked him to stay away from me or he’ll tell his parent about him. From that moment, Runsur was never dares to come nearer or even making fun of me. Perhaps, because of that, he’s moving on by bullying my other classmates such as Ranggi, Gis, Manjan and Jemat. My dad knew his background history better than me. Well, I don’t need to know him because he is really making wanted to kick his butt.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In 1991, the class had been shifted as we’re entering primary 5. Some of us still at the ‘B’ class while some of us moving to ‘A’ class and so the otherwise as well. I was moving to ‘A’ class alongside with Sulastrie and Dahliawaty. Not mentioning, I was very happy moving with my two of my best friends to the ‘A’ class. As we’re trying to get along with the new environment and new classmates, it feels like awkward without few classmates that cheers up the class. Being the same class with Runsur was the biggest mistakes of all that I’ve ever made in my life. I’m still remembers when Dahliawaty had whispered to me once that he never likes Runsur at the first place. “Love his physical, hate him so much!”, that’s what she’d told me. I have to agree with Dahliawaty because after the incident I’m really hates him so much. A year with Runsur seems like nothing is really happening. In fact, he was the worst student in studies but he was one of the favorite students to become the head of school prefect. When we’re gone to primary 6 in 1992, we’ve been move to the old clinic. Our class is little bit far from staffroom and also other classes which this opportunity for us making a lot of noise. It feels like heaven staying in this class. First of all, we’ve got our own fan and then again, we’ve got our own toilet and washroom. We don’t need to go to the school’s canteen and plus, we don’t have to wait for a long queue to use a toilet. We can go anywhere that we want but for one thing, we’re never ever skip classes. There’s no chance to skip classes because we’ve got everything here. Therefore, we don’t have any excuse at all. Since moving to the new class, Runsur begins to show his ability to lead the class. He’s even showing off in front of the few girls that he was the one that they should afraid of. Well, not for me. If he’s trying to bully me again, I swear I’ll call my dad and kick him out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sulastrie and Dahliawaty had told me that both of them never afraid of the intimidation by Runsur. I guess they saw how I’m dealing him once very long time ago. They’re never afraid to call their dad to deal with Runsur. One day, we’re having an art class which we’re doing decoration of the bamboo. I like to paint my bamboo with the blue and red colors. It looks pretty to me. While Dahliawaty is decorates her bamboo with green and yellow colors. All I can say, it’s not bad at all. During decorations, Sulastrie, Dahliawaty and I were talked about the cartoons that we’re watching. On my time, we would love to talk about Jem (not the British singer Jem but Jem and The Hologram). Suddenly, Runsur came and started to make fun the way Dahliawaty decorates the bamboo. She feels annoyed but she didn’t want to confront in the middle of the class. She’s afraid that Puan Aishah will punish her. It’s worth to keep quiet rather than responding to Runsur’s stupid comment. “He’ll pay for this, you’ll see!” told Dahliawaty to both of me and Sulastrie. Not long after that, during Mr. Charles’s class, he’d done the same thing to Dahliawaty. I was wondering Runsur wanted to get some attention from her. Is it love at the first sight? Who knows for sure? But no way, I will become the first person who against the relationship before Sulastrie. Sulastrie had told me that someday and somehow, she’ll get her hands on him. During the English class with Mr. Charles, he’s mocking the way Dahliawaty writing the answer on the board. Dahliawaty had quickly told Runsur to stay away from him. As Mr. Charles saw both of them started to fight, he’d punished both of them. I feel bad for Dahliawaty. I wish I could help but I’m just don’t want to make it worst. But if the teacher is not around, I swear I get my hands on him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The fight is isn’t over yet as Dahliawaty had a fight with Runsur during PJK with Encik Iskandar. “I don’t believe this!” said Sulastrie while I’m walking towards Dahliawaty and tries to defend her. Runsur had quickly walked away while Encik Iskandar asked me to see him personally. He warned me if I’m trying to come crossover him, I’ll pay for it. I knew I received the same fate as Dahliawaty as I’m interferes in their fight. I should’ve known that Encik Iskandar had purposely cut down my marks in PJK as I saw in report card but that’s okay, I thought. I should defending Dahliawaty but I’m strongly against Encik Iskandar decision cutting down my marks alongside with Dahliawaty. From the first day I knew Encik Iskandar, he is bias to lots of the students in the school. He picks someone that he likes. I can’t believe that I’m staying in the hell alongside with the monster for so long. Not for so long, I’m succeeded to escape from the hell as soon as I’m entering form 1, a year later. He may like Sulastrie much better than Dahliawaty and me. He didn’t like me because I know I’m fat, ugly girl. Cut that stupid thing down between me and Encik Iskandar, Justina feels the thing that happen to Dahliawaty is a little bit unfair. While Daning, Larson and William thinks that Encik Iskandar shouldn’t punished Dahliawaty alone. See, I’ve told you, everybody knows that Encik Iskandar is bias to Dahliawaty. Runsur was escape with the clean hands. He was the one who started the fight but in the end he got escape. From that moment, Dahliawaty never ever talks to Runsur. I should’ve known that the fight is just begun. But when is it? Does it happens this week, next week, and next month or continue to the next year. That will happen if we’re in the same class.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A week later, Puan Aishah had come for our art class. She’d chosen my bamboo decoration to be displayed in the class. Among others students were selected was Laura, Achau, William, Justina, Larson and Lia. It was really honored to be chosen. While for Runsur and Dahliawaty, none of them had chosen. Two weeks later after the exam, we’re left alone in the class without any teacher to sit in our class, we’re started to play some sort of game of our own. Some of us play the game – bones and knuckle and carom. Some of us tell each other stories and some of us singing to the local pop song. I’m joining the telling and listen to stories. It’s not some kind of gossiping. As we’re all doing our activities, suddenly, Runsur get up from the other group and checking out other students. Then, when he came at Dahliawaty and Sulastrie, he started the unfinished business with Dahliawaty. At first, Dahliawaty didn’t want to respond to him but after it gotten worst as he started mocking her, then, Dahliawaty started to fight back by mocking him too. They even call each other’s dad’s name. Then again, Dahliawaty mock the way Runsur talk like a duck. He fights back by mocking the way Dahliawaty walks like a duck. It’s true both of them creates the hilarious situation but who wants to interfere their fights after what I’ve done that day. Justina doesn’t want me to separate both of them and so Sulastrie had been prevented by Suda and Laura. The way she mocks Runsur is always making me smiles, not just smiles but almost laughed at both of them. Runsur was mocking her walks like a duck. Then again, he’s making fun of Dahliawaty’s dad name. Otherwise, Dahliawaty mocking him speak like a duck because his lip was almost like a duck and she’d told Runsur that she was wondering if the duck has given birth to him. Like Runsur did, she’s also calling Runsur’s dad name. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Once it reaches to the top of confrontation, Runsur began to feel very angry and started to ask Dahliawaty to stop mocking him. However, Dahliawaty never wants to listen to him. She never wants to stop because this is the only way to fight him. Well, it doesn’t really look a good idea for Dahliawaty who continues mocking him. I know something bad was happens to her soon but I don’t know how did Runsur done it. I wish he didn’t slap her face because if he did I’ll punch him back and defending for Dahliawaty. I don’t care if the entire school teacher wants me to get suspended but because I don’t like Runsur and the way he bullies others, I’ll make sure he always remember not to mess with me and my friends. As the confrontation isn’t over, suddenly, Runsur gets the decorated bamboo which is belongs to me and throw it to Dahliawaty. As he throws it over to Dahliawaty, suddenly everything turns silence. Few minutes later, I heard someone’s crying. It was Dahliawaty who cried. “Who else wants to mock me?!” he challenges us. I’m almost answered his challenge but because Justina and Lia had prevented me to make it worst, therefore, I’m decided to shut my mouth but still I’m coming for Dahliawaty to check on her. My eyes were rolling into him. Sulastrie came for the rescue as well. She’d also had been prevented and doesn’t want to make any worst. Runsur is going back to the boy hostel earlier. Nobody in the class is defending either two of them. I feel so guilty after the incident but it was the best thing to prevent even worst tragedy. I don’t know if he could do more than that but from that moment on, nobody really respect him for throwing Dahliawaty with the decorated bamboo. On the next day, William and Larson were talked about the incident that just happens yesterday in front of me. No one wants to talk with him after school or even dares to get near him. Not because they’re afraid with him but the way he bullied Dahliawaty makes them annoyed with Runsur’s attitude. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It takes one week for the entire class to ban him from all the activities that done by us. He was sitting alone watching playing and telling stories. Some girls are even done some singing. While Dahliawaty was still involved in our activities but that the entire week, everyone treat her like a princess. Sulastrie had told me that Dahliawaty did not mention the incident to their parent. Perhaps, she doesn’t wants to make it worst and therefore I must say, I’m respect to Dahliawaty for over the things that happen. But according to Sulastrie, if he dares to mock her again, she’ll take care of him like what he did to Ranggi. However, I’ve told her that was dangerous because he was far bigger and taller from Ranggi. A year later, everyone had been separated. Runsur was placed in D class while Dahliawaty at C class. I’m just entering the A class alongside with Sulastrie. I was really wondering if Dahliawaty still keep his revenge over the confrontation that she made with Runsur. Well, at least, she was defending her right. When I bringing up this story over to her about more than 10 years ago, she’d told me she was indeed never ever forgot what he’d done to her but she’d never felt sorry for it. I guess the grudge is too deep between both of them. None of them express forgiveness towards each other in front of me. But perhaps, they’re both learning to settle their own problem in mature way. If I’m going to meet Dahliawaty one day, I would like to ask this question again. I haven’t asked Sulastrie if she really forgives Ranggi over the things that he’d done to her. Me? I haven’t really forgive Sibin but in some other way why I’m still thinking that way. It’s really wasting my time. It’s time to move on to the new world of brighter future. I wish both of them luck wherever they are.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-54132846134327944?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/54132846134327944/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=54132846134327944' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/54132846134327944'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/54132846134327944'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/03/bamboo-shoot-confrontation.html' title='Bamboo Shoot Confrontation'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-3870326153541979941</id><published>2007-03-17T10:15:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-03-17T10:30:07.502+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Flying High Metal Frisbee</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_calendar19970910f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was hot sunny day in the June of year 1995. Three months from that month will be going the big examination. I don’t have any obstacle to get pass because I am confident that I can do it. Well, during my time, if the students fails to get at least 5 subjects in the exam, they’ll cannot enter form four whereas right now, no matter how many subject the student fails, they still can enter form four. I guess they’re so lucky to go to the next level. As well, as the form five students right now. They’re easily gets to go to form six. Well, let’s leave those behind for a while and let’s talk about something more cheerful. One morning, Encik Awie, our science teacher that time had told us that we’re going to do something fun. It’s an experiment about the physical momentum. Usually, his experiment is not that fun as how Mr. Clement did. I swear I didn’t like the way he taught science although he’s nice kind of teacher. I didn’t feel any chemistry. Okay, not that kind romantic chemistry but all I want to say was love chemistry. Love chemistry is just like the interest, communication and respect from both parties. That’s the meaning of it, in case you’ll lose in outer space. He’d told us again that he’ll collaborate with the other teacher and another class to do the experiment on the next day. I wish he just do it now because very bored lately with his method teaching style. Jeliah and Sengayan even complained that both of them very bored with Encik Awie. Well, it seems like all of us doesn’t have any choice but pray for someone to replace him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The next early morning, I sit on the class while chatting with the other boys and girls in the class. David had told us that he was bored with Encik Awie. He’d almost complained to Mr. Sim (Apek) but he was very afraid that Mr. Sim will gets agree and beat him with rattan stick or he’ll punished him to clean the hostel for the entire week. Okay, that’s too much, I thought. We’ll have to talk with someone to get him out from our sight as soon as possible or our science subject will end up in disaster. Lin speaks her mind as she’d decided to talk about it with Encik Idris. Perhaps, he can help the class. But we have to think how are we going to do it? Nobody can give a brilliant idea! Not even me. I’m so tired with all of this. Well, we’ve got to give Encik Awie another chance and if this cannot help my other classmates know what to do better than me. On the recess time, Norsuria and Sulastrie had asked me about the plot but I really don’t want to involve in this problem. Norsuria had expressed dissatisfactory about Encik Awie in front of me and Sulastrie. While Sulastrie, she keeps quiet. Perhaps, she’s waiting my answer or she didn’t really know what’s going on. But hell no way, she didn’t know about it. I just don’t want to make thing worst. I have enough trouble with a lot of student who doesn’t really like me. Therefore, I don’t really want to express my opinion. All I really hope for that Encik Awie will do something miracle that day. At least, makes me awake from this boring nightmare dream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the second third time before the class is over, Encik Awie comes to class with proud. Again, I thought there’s nothing new! I will kick his butt too if I had no choice. After greeting him ‘Good Morning’, then, our lesson is started. He had asked us to go outside, so he could show us some demo. “I’ll bring the umbrella!” complained Laura and Seti seem to agree with her idea. Well, I don’t. I offer Sulastrie to bring her book because by bringing her heavy text book, I’ll be awake. I keep remind myself in that way early on. She never knew about this until now why I’m always offers myself bringing the text book for her. Any heavy books will do. As we walked outside, we saw many form 3 students are already at the field which is in front of our school blocks. Not the official field which we’re using for sports. We called this field is ‘yellow field’ because the grass won’t grows here. I just don’t understand why? Even after 10 years I left the school, things are still the same. As soon we get there, I heard Layan (3D student) complained like this… “What the hell are we doing here?” Then I heard someone replied, “Playing football again?” I thought it’s cool although I can feel the sun started to burn my skin. But never mind, as long as this makes me excited. Lucas comes between Sulastrie, Norsuria and I. He begins to tell his imagination on three of us whereas Encik Awie will threaten all of us to do break-dance move under the sun until we’ll agree to take him as science teacher. Perhaps, he knew that we’re plotting something against him. Then, Norsuria whack his head by saying, “That’s so ridiculous!” Yea, Norsuria was right, after all, we’re only started plotting against Encik Awie since three days ago.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Few minutes later, Encik Ajun came along and then, Encik Awie started his demo on us under the chapter of physical momentum. He’s started to explain on us about the momentum. The bigger and heavier does the physical object had been thrown, the bigger of momentum will take to stop the object from moving. He throws the Milo tin opener as if he throws discus. It’s really remind me about the sport which was held few months ago. Then, Encik Ajun shows us the tin of cream crackers. Encik Ajun started to give us an instruction. Whoever students from 4 classes can throws the farthest, the entire class will get the tin of cream crackers. I’m choked for a while. Is this some kind of joke? Right! I’m going to join the protest with the boys and girls in my class. Suddenly, Laura offers herself to become the first thrower of Milo tin opener. Then, everybody follows her footsteps. She said it was very fun but I found it’s definitely stupid. Huh, this kind of game, even the 6 year old kid knows how to play it better. They should throw the Milo tin opener like a Frisbee not like bride or bridegroom walk under the hot summer sun. When everybody had their throw, Encik Awie approached at me and asked me to do it. At first, I’m almost said the word, “I won’t!” but when Encik Ajun gives me an encouragement, well, why not gives a try and even very good surprise. Since Runsur was the farthest thrower among of all students because for two things, he’s bigger and taller from any other students in the form 3s students, I’ve decided to try my luck. What I’ve think of I’ll always wanted to join the protest.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, I can feel the cold wind blows behind my back. What a feeling, I thought. Then, I threw the Milo tin opener, just like Frisbee, flying high through the wind. As it flies, the wind still blows well but not too strong. It has passes Runsur’s record as it touch down to the earth. “Geez, that’s…awesome”, said Sim Siu Ming. Actually, I didn’t know what I’m doing. Perhaps, the wind helps me. I don’t have intention to break Runsur’s record. I just want to have some fun. Encik Ajun and Encik Awie were speechless. Perhaps, they thought, since when this girl can throw this far? Well, I have a power of the wind didn’t I? Hehehe…. Few minutes later, Encik Awie was declared that our class had won the little momentum competition. Our other classmates had quickly grabbed the tin of cream crackers as they bring it home to the class. On our way back home, Sulastrie had asked me this kind of question, “Where do you get your power and what’s the name of it?” Well, I answered to her that, “It’s called ‘Flying High Metal Frisbee’ and I got my power as soon as I want to join them to kick Encik Awie’s butt!” Thought she was amazed with the thing that I’ve done, I can see a lot of confusion in her eyes. Hmm… I guess it’s true then. In the class, everybody enjoyed the cream crackers. Sibat told me that next time, if there’s any weird sport competition, he’ll be invited me to join. However, I have enters many weird competition before in my life. It’s no big deal at all. The persons that know well were my original classmates like Sulastrie, Dahliawaty, and Burt Larson. We’ve done many weird kinds of sport competitions when we’re primary 1 until primary 4. Yes, it’s crazy indeed but I feel wanted to do it over and over again. David feels that I must be handsome if I’m a boy because one thing for sure, I’m strong. However, he got whacked by the boys in the class.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I was happy seeing they enjoyed eating cream crackers. In order to pay respect to my classmates, well, I join them anyway. Most of the times, I feel I was fight like 6 year old kids. I feel so bored with some of my classmates but I’d rather keep it low. Talk about Frisbee game, this game was originally from United States. Others might call it Frisbee but I call it flying saucer because I found the name it’s quite wonderful and mysterious. By the way, I’m still didn’t know how I got that name, ‘Flying High Metal Frisbee’ but I did jot down that name in my old scrap book. The next day, after we win that tin of cream crackers, I saw many students played that game on the sport field during afternoon. I was actually comes for extra class alongside with Mohd Haidar which is coming for his extra school workgroup. Then, he’d told me he heard how I threw the Milo tin opener like a Frisbee from the other students this morning. I’m just smiled. That’s all I can do. The next week after the weird competition, Encik Awie comes to our class and had told us that he was no longer becomes our Science teacher. He’ll be replaced by Miss Susie Lau for three months as he was ordered to do official courses in Bintulu. We didn’t dare to say anything but after he went away Samad had asked, “Is he joking?” “No, I don’t think so!” answered Rosita. After that, we partied by eating the cream crackers which hadn’t finished yet from the last week. Sentu had told me that I bring good luck to the class. While Tedong told me that we don’t need to file any complain to principle anymore about Encik Awie. Well, Sentu and Tedong were right. Perhaps, Flying High Metal Frisbee helps us to get rid of Encik Awie. After that, Miss Susie Lau had replaced Encik Awie for the science class. Although, she’d came too late to save us but I managed to cope it all. Flying High Metal Frisbee, well, it isn’t a bad name after all. It does bring good luck to our class.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-3870326153541979941?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/3870326153541979941/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=3870326153541979941' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/3870326153541979941'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/3870326153541979941'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/03/flying-high-metal-frisbee.html' title='Flying High Metal Frisbee'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-681406030722902568</id><published>2007-02-14T10:25:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-02-16T10:28:32.159+08:00</updated><title type='text'>All I Want Is Music</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://photo.sing365.com/music/picture.nsf/911-photo/48256C71003578A248256831002427FF/$file/911.gif"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;911&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;“All I Want Is You” &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ooh baby, oh oh&lt;br /&gt;All I want is you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Baby, I’ve tried but I can’t help myself&lt;br /&gt;Can’t disguise the way I feel inside&lt;br /&gt;I’m falling so helplessly it’s true, yeah&lt;br /&gt;I close my eyes and believe completely&lt;br /&gt;That I can feel you touching my skin so tenderly&lt;br /&gt;Come morning light just the victim of fantasy&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Every time I close my eyes&lt;br /&gt;You just disappear you say goodbye&lt;br /&gt;Baby, I’d do anything to make you mine&lt;br /&gt;Oh, it’s true&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All I want is you (I’ll give you my heart and soul)&lt;br /&gt;All I want is you (I’ll be there when you call)&lt;br /&gt;All I want is you (is make love to you)&lt;br /&gt;All I want is you, all I want is you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I can’t sleep ‘til the last star leaves the sky&lt;br /&gt;With every beat of my heart&lt;br /&gt;I wanna make you mine&lt;br /&gt;I’m praying the same way too&lt;br /&gt;Tell me that you hear my call tonight&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh you can bring this dream to life&lt;br /&gt;Baby, I’d do anything to make you mine&lt;br /&gt;Oh, it’s true&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All you gotta do is believe in me you’ll find sanctuary&lt;br /&gt;Just one chance is all I need to prove that you and I&lt;br /&gt;Are for ever meant to be&lt;br /&gt;(2x) (All I want is you)&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;911's youthful exuberance and talent has already propelled them to huge success in their UK homeland. The first U.S. single "Love Sensation" is the featured song in the movie "Casper 2 -- A Spirited Beginning." The group had release its debut full-length album in 1998. Meet the 911 band member which is Jimmy Constable, an admitted hopeless romantic, who grew up wanting to play soccer for his hometown Liverpool team before surrendering to his love of music. Simon "Spike" Dawbarn, a mischievous soccer fanatic from the Manchester area, who has a passion for french fries, beans, pizza, and television comedy. Lee Brennan, who met Jimmy and Spike at a roadshow, convinced them to let him join the band, and 911 was born. In his spare time, Brennan likes to "read fan mail, write lyrics and try to remember what you're meant to do on a day off." The rabid fan response has earned the members of 911 numerous nationally broadcast UK television appearances, while their UK fan club has grown to over 25,000 members. The trio's tours have caused havoc as screaming fans even try to pull band members Lee, Spike and Jimmy into the audience. The boys embark on a worldwide campaign. Upon the success of the first album through the singles like ‘Don’t Make Me Wait’, ‘The Day We Find Love’, ‘Bodyshakin’’ and ‘Love Sensation’, they’d finally came out with another successful album which included the singles ‘All I Want Is You’ and the ‘More Than A Woman’ (originally covers by UK best disco band – Bee Gees). Sadly, in early 2000, the 911 had decided to split up. Their last singles called ‘Wonderland’ had successfully enters the UK charts but failed to go to enter the Top 20 in US charts.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;P/S:&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;This beautiful song I would like to dedicate to my best friends Sulastrie and Dahliwaty which is once a diehard fan of 911. Happy Valentine’s Day, girls!&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-681406030722902568?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/681406030722902568/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=681406030722902568' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/681406030722902568'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/681406030722902568'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/02/all-i-want-is-music.html' title='All I Want Is Music'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-4380627789380642679</id><published>2007-02-14T10:00:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-02-16T10:17:31.357+08:00</updated><title type='text'>MSOD Special Edition: High School Crush Confidential</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage2/Ryoko_ValentineSign.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Valentine’s Day was celebrated on February 14th every year in the entire world. It was a day of showing a love. Not only for love couples but also with everyone like your mum and dad, your siblings, your friends, your colleague, pets, etc. If we can show our love for a day we can see the glimpsed of peace. That’s all about it and nothing more. However, the meaning of the real Valentine’s Day had been misinterpreted by some people that because they don’t know at all or they just don’t want to know at all. It leads to some extremist group to start and spread their own evil agenda to vanish this beautiful day. What we can do about it is only one, don’t get listen to someone like them. They don’t have life. That’s what they are. Okay, actually, I don’t want to lecture on Valentine’s Day. I want to share you a story about almost love story. It’s not really about love but I’d rather called it crush. It’s super cute rather than love because crush is only a little gas of love. However, many had misinterpreted crush to love because one thing for sure, not many people think I am eligible for it. They might think they’ve won but actually I have a confession to make. They’ve been fooled and that’s what they really are. That’s the reason the word crush is better than love. Even my own best friends don’t know what’s really going on. I don’t know how many times I’ve been fooled them around but I can say a lot of times. Here, I get to know who’s backstabbing me and who’s not. I know my best friends never do that to me. It’s really worth it defending them when they need my help.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Love is the most sensitive thing. Sometimes, people get hurt and sometimes people get happy ending with it. In terms of me, it was complicated. It’s started when I was gone to the secondary school. I am more like following other student style when it comes to social skills but definitely not my outfit or even my private life. Everyone is seems to be happy when they found love in their lives. However, my parent had already outlined a rule for me not to have a boyfriend until I’m really mature about the thing called relationship. It’s really not cool. Okay, perhaps, I can’t have a boyfriend but I can have a school crush. It’s nothing serious because it’s never involved the real romance. However, the price is bigger when I was about to receive several bad transmissions afterwards. As I’ve told many times before in my other stories, I’m never falls in love or get crush on the male students. I don’t like someone is rude, immature, lack of confidence, and being bossy. Don’t laugh because all that is true! Okay, I must admit the female students is also sometimes rude, easily to cry, too naïve, and demanding but look at us as a student, isn’t sounds stupid enough for what we are. Young and free (for God sake) but at the some times, inexperience! I like to learn it from the intermediate but of course it safe and sound. I want someone is inspiring, mature, experience, nice, confident, not bossy but tough and they must have their own direction of life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I was form 1, I have a crush on my class teacher. He’s nice and quiet kind of person. He’s married and because in the name married, my classmates think I am seriously trying to mess up someone’s life. I’m not like that because they’re just misunderstood. The rumors had started to spread but I’m keep it low and pretending not to know what’s going on. My close friend like Sulastrie and Dahliawaty were lost in puzzlement. They don’t know what kind of game that I’m was playing. For me he was the inspiring teacher. Of course, he was become my art teacher when I was form 2, 3, 4 and 5 but during that time, I did not have a crush on him anymore. He’s pretty much look like my own uncle. Honestly, there’s no love feeling involved. That because I was amazed with his talent. He asked me to join the art contest which I did win some consolation prize alongside with the other contestant and also my classmates, Tedong. During teacher’s Day, I show an appreciation by giving him a flower. I went away just like that without looking back to what I’ve done. The next day, he came to the class with a happy mood. Suddenly, I feel very embarrassed for what I’ve done. However, I stay maintain and do my work as usual. Months after months to come, he is still for he was – talented and inspired except every time I was in trouble, he’s surely back me up. He’s always taught me several art techniques that might be useful one day. He’d once told me that I have a future in arts. That if only I’m committed to my work. Every word that he’d told me had becomes a major track for me to rock steadily throughout the years. I guess, the crush that I built on him had save me from drowning in the ocean of failure. I owe him a lot.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I’ve told before, when I didn’t have a crush on him anymore, we’ve become good friends. He’d continue to become my art teacher when I’ve enter form 2, 3, 4 and 5. He become a supporter of me when I’ve enter javelin event in yearly school sport competition, short story writer in yearly school’s magazine and even talks like professional in forum contest. He’d lend a help when I’m caught in bad situation during school’s prefect orientation and organizing the yearly school’s magazine (whereas he’d become Art magazine advisor). However, I was in other department whereas I was in Iban language department. I guess it’s really paid to have a crush on teacher. I’m still remember about some of my girl classmates it was a wrong move but I think it’s working. It’s not about sexual-orientation minded but all I wanted to promote is a healthy relationship between teacher and student. Some students had ruined my plan which later had against my vision. First and foremost, I’m always wanted to tell them I’m not a cheapskate and second I don’t want to become someone that trying to get interfere in someone’s marriage. What they’ve done was something very serious. I know who was the one who spread the rumor but I don’t need to put her name here everytime I write the MSOD journals. I feel sick of her every time I think of it. My luck was on my side when he takes it cool. When it’s cool off, nobody knows that he’s still on my side. Then, when it goes that way, it’s time to have another school’s crush again. Although, I have someone that I’m fancy after him, that’s just Encik Hisham to me. He was the teacher that never lack of inspire.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two years after I’ve been left school, I heard he moves to his hometown. I’m so sad that he was move. Since then, I’ve lost contact with him. But what I proud of was I’ve shown how much I’m appreciate his thoughts that he’d given me. Whenever I wanted to remember him, I’m always looks at his handmade-piece of plaque that I bought from him when I was in form 4. He knows that I borrow these words from song lyrics called ‘Reach’ by Gloria Estefan. It was become a theme for Olympic Games in Atlanta, 1996. He wish me luck and hopefully, I could reach my dream as what as these lyrics had express. He’d decided to make a wooden plaque for me. This Valentine’s Day, I would like to say thank you for all the things that he’d done to me for the rest of five years. I would like to apologize to him if I caused any trouble throughout the year that I’ve know him. I wish him luck and success in works and his career. May God bless him as always.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-4380627789380642679?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/4380627789380642679/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=4380627789380642679' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/4380627789380642679'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/4380627789380642679'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/02/msod-special-edition-high-school-crush.html' title='MSOD Special Edition: High School Crush Confidential'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-7968447252756692521</id><published>2007-02-13T10:39:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-02-13T10:39:20.619+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Bring This Music Back To Life</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://evanescence.mp3.stock-photography-now.com/evanescence.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Evanescence&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Bring Me Back To Life”&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;How can you see into my eyes like open doors&lt;br /&gt;Leading you down into my core where I've become so numb&lt;br /&gt;Without a soul (without)&lt;br /&gt;My spirit sleeping somewhere cold&lt;br /&gt;Until you find it there and lead it back....home&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Wake me up)&lt;br /&gt;Wake me up inside&lt;br /&gt;(I can't wake up)&lt;br /&gt;Wake me up inside&lt;br /&gt;(Save me)&lt;br /&gt;Call my name and save me from the dark&lt;br /&gt;(Wake me up)&lt;br /&gt;Bid my blood to run&lt;br /&gt;(I can't wake up)&lt;br /&gt;Before I come undone&lt;br /&gt;(Save me)&lt;br /&gt;Save me from the nothing I've become&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Now that I know what I'm without&lt;br /&gt;You can't just leave me&lt;br /&gt;Breathe into me and make me real&lt;br /&gt;Bring me to life&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(Wake me up)&lt;br /&gt;Wake me up inside&lt;br /&gt;(I can't wake up)&lt;br /&gt;Wake me up inside&lt;br /&gt;(Save me)&lt;br /&gt;Call my name and save me from the dark&lt;br /&gt;(Wake me up)&lt;br /&gt;Bid my blood to run&lt;br /&gt;(I can't wake up)&lt;br /&gt;Before I come undone&lt;br /&gt;(Save me)&lt;br /&gt;Save me from the nothing I've become&lt;br /&gt;Bring me to life&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(I've been living a lie, there's nothing inside)&lt;br /&gt;Bring me to life&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Frozen inside without your touch,&lt;br /&gt;Without your love, darling&lt;br /&gt;Only you are the life, Are my life! &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(All this time I can't believe I couldn't see)&lt;br /&gt;(Kept in the dark but you were there in front of me)&lt;br /&gt;I've been sleeping a thousand years it seems&lt;br /&gt;Got to open my eyes to everything&lt;br /&gt;(Without a thought, without a voice, without a soul)&lt;br /&gt;Don't let me die here&lt;br /&gt;(There must be something more!)&lt;br /&gt;Bring me to life&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(I've been living a lie, there's nothing inside!)&lt;br /&gt;Bring me to life&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First they were 7 and now they’re down to 4. Almost 2/3rd’s of the original band has gone. Those were Ben Moody and David Hodges but only left with Amy Lee. Ben Moody and Amy Lee was founder of Evanescence when they’ve met in church camp. Ben and Amy soon began recording songs like "Give Unto Me" and "Understanding" under the name Evanescence. With such influences as Type O Negative, Living Sacrifice (who, rumor has it, once asked Ben to join as guitarist, but he turned them down to continue focusing on Evanescence), Portishead and Sarah McLachlan they began to craft a unique sound that took in elements of metal, electronic music and (probably without intending it) goth rock. Their debut EP was released in December of 1998 at their first show at Vino's in Little Rock. The run of 100 CDRs sold out quickly that night. At some point David Hodges joined the band on keys. Ben Moody is a notorious perfectionist who has a hard time finding anyone who he feels comfortable playing music with. In time the Evanescence live show was rounded out with such members as Will Boyd (the Visitors) John Lecompt (formerly of Mindrage, currently of Kill System) and Rocky Gray (of Soul Embraced, Kill System and Living Sacrifice). Recently David Hodges has parted ways with the band, hoping to return to his musical roots and start a new band in the Christian market. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Rumor has it he and Matt Outlaw are currently writing songs for this project. Last year, Ben Moody was joining Anastacia to appear in the pop rock singles called Pieces Of The Broken Dreams. John Lecompt and Rocky Gray are now considered full-fledged members of the band. Their major-label debut Fallen on Wind-Up Records, home to bands such as 12 Stones and Drowning Pool has gone 5x Platinum in the US alone. The overpowering sounds of Evanescence have definitely set them apart from any other band in 2003, and have won them many awards to include two Grammy’s! However with all their success, also came lots of disappointments. But who knows what happen to them on the next 3 years. 3 years had been missing in the music scene and finally, they went out with another album called The Open Door. Part of their band members went to the rehab and some was keep waiting what will happen to them. However, with this album was their new hope to bring a light to their band. Their first singles called “Call Me When You’re Sober”, was newly success singles at the chart and even had been played on air everywhere in 17 countries. This will hit them back to the stage again. After the success of ‘Call Me When You’re Sober’, the second singles, ‘Lithium’ had achieved the success to the top of the period but in the short period.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-7968447252756692521?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/7968447252756692521/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=7968447252756692521' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/7968447252756692521'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/7968447252756692521'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/02/bring-this-music-back-to-life.html' title='Bring This Music Back To Life'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-1240174023088155535</id><published>2007-02-13T10:34:00.001+08:00</published><updated>2008-08-04T09:08:35.737+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Energetic Athletic</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_rh-h-2001-09f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two weeks after the first semester had started in the year 1993; the school’s sport management had come out with the list for the new students to enter each of the sport’s team of that year. I was in Rosli Dhobi team which was supposed to be a blue color team. Since I was in primary school, my sport’s team color is always blue. Some believes that the blue are not fiery as a red. Huh! I don’t believe those things because I’m always believe my own strength. Besides, blue is always my favorite color. Whether win or lose that is still depending on the luck, spirit and strength but not the color. I don’t expect myself to enter any track and field competition but for the first time in my school’s life, I was participating in the sport. I don’t really like the sport but because the teacher had forced me to do it, I have no other choice. Compares to the competition, I don’t fancy parade either. I have to choose between parade and the competition. Therefore, I choose competition because it’s worth it when I’ve got my own medal. I want to know how it feels to get the medal. Is it something like I’ve won the inter-school competition? I don’t know and that’s the reason, I must check it out. Sulastrie and Dahliawaty had enters the yellow team which is Datuk Patinggi Ali’s team. There are four team which is Shariff Masahor for the green and Rentap for the red. The red was a favorite to win the competition because they’ve got many good athletes. It never breaks my spirit. Somehow, this is the big matter to some students and I don’t really like the way my seniors thought. Damn, so stupid! That’s what they are.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The first meeting at the school’s hall, everyone gets to know with each other. I don’t have many classmates that supposed to be my favorite friends in the class. I’m just sitting there and wait until someone’s calls my name. The first agenda, they’ve talked about choosing the leader of the team among the students. Then, the teachers had decided to choose some students to participate in the parade. Because I don’t like parade, I’ve decided to go for the competition. I refused to go even the teacher had asked me to go. I’ve writes my own name under the field competition spontaneously. Therefore, I’ve chose javelin. I like javelin very much but I’m really don’t know how to play it. Luckily, these few years, I watch the Olympic Games for three times. From Olympic Games in Los Angeles 1984, then in South Korea in 1988 and finally at Barcelona in 1992, I get to know which sport that suits in me. I think javelin is the one. I never ever choose the shot put or long jump but somehow someone had list my name at long jump competition which I don’t really like it a lot. The teacher knows that I am not the one that suits for the track athletes. Aha! Thanks to my overweight body-figure that time. It helps me anyway. I’m quickly back at home and tell my parent that I was chosen to become one of the athletes. My parent was seems to be very surprise because they know I am not keen for the athletic sport. My mum started to against my decision. She was quite disagreeing with my decision but my dad had quickly back me up because it was one of the days that I must enjoy the activities in the school. I thanked my dad to back me up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From that day, I’m started to come for the training, twice a week. I’ve come every Tuesday and Thursday. It makes me almost missed my favorite Japanese anime – Flashman every Thursday because it started at 5p.m. and the training started from 3:30p.m till 5p.m. Sometimes the training took for two hours. I hate it very much although I’m enjoyed the sport activities. Some other times, I feel giving up on myself. With my overweight size, surely, I can’t beat the skinny and active person. Suddenly, why I think like that? Since when, I’m giving up at the first place? If I can be the champion in academic world, why not in the athletic world? Therefore, from that moment, I am never ever looks down on my own strength. The overweight and the skinny, that kind of thoughts, I have to forget about it and deal with it later because I have lots of work to do. There’s something that I’m always wanted to prove about myself. If my mum can be the champion in this field when she was young, why not I’m gives a try? I don’t care if Laura laughed at me because I’m going to prove to her that I’ll bring at least one medal to home. I don’t care what kind of colors I will get. Gold, silver or bronze, what does really matter to me now is all about me. Move over everyone, here come the monster! I hope this one will work. After all, I can feel myself how to become a champion for a day because I’m always wanted to receive a medal at the podium. I have this kind of imagination last time. I want to perform my sports talent in Olympics someday, if I could do that. What I’ve done had a lot of risks. I know my mum will not going to like it. She doesn’t really want me to involve in sports because she doesn’t want me to receive a same fate as hers. Actually, she got injured and was forced to forget about this field forever. I’m really sorry for her but I have to do this. Once in my lifetime, I want to reach that Olympians dream.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Three weeks before the event, I was running late to home again. When I saw my watch, it’s almost 5p.m. Oh God, that day was Thursday and I need to go home to watch my favorite anime. After the teacher take on of our absentees, I was quickly running back home. On the field, I saw a group of students having an assembly while the teachers are giving them a word of motivation – that’s what they call it. I don’t really care about it. I think it’s full of crap! Luckily, I’m coming 10 minutes the show was started. I was very tired but still I’m spending my time to watch it. About 6p.m. when the news takes over the show, I’m taking a bath and the dinner afterwards. On the next day, when I’m at the school, Lin came with the other classmates had reached me. My mind was dazed in puzzle. She’d started to ask if I’m wears the pink tracksuits with the white shirts, yesterday afternoon. I said yes. She asked me if I’m running back home. I said yes again but I don’t understand her questions. Then, she’d started to explain to me that yesterday, Miss Thilaga (We call her Miss Thila) told them to look at the back at the fat girl who jogs from school to her home because she’s wanted to become a champion. I was really lost in confusion although I’m amazed with Miss Thilaga’s complement. Anyway, thanks Miss Thila, I need that complement to boost the sportsmanship spirit in my soul. As for the girls in my class, they had gone with their conversation which I don’t need to hear from them anymore. I don’t know they like what the see yesterday but all I know I just wanted to go home and watch my fave anime. I never ever told this secret until I spoilt it here in MSOD. After the incident, I think everybody had started to attend the training. Gosh, what kind of revolution I brought to the school. All I know I brought a good and bad effect in myself. For the good one, I know I’ve become the good example and the bad side is I creates more enemies which some of them really not fancy someone like me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The day before the event, everyone who participates in the competition was started to confirm in the event that they’re in. I’ve got three events that I have to participate such as javelin and long jump. I don’t really like long jump because I know my body is heavy. There’s something fishy about all of this but anyway, whether he/she purposely done the bullying things on me or it’s just slipped away from their eyes, all I wanted to do to prove that I’m not going back with the empty hand. They’ll see. I’ll get that medal for myself. Sulastrie had asked me if I’m participating in parade. I’ve told her that I’m not really into a ‘soldier thing’ but anyway, I’m wishing her luck during the parade competition for the next day. She’d also wish me luck for me as well. Regina Jimbun come and she’d told me she’ll be involved in parade as well. She’s actually in the same sport house with mine. All I can say about the others athlete in Rosli Dhobi is totally toast! We’ve got bad promotion from the first day but wait until they’ve seen the miracle yet. That night, I was thinking about a lot of thing in my mind. I’m thinking about the first ever time I’ve become the athlete. I keep on questioning myself whether I could do it. I know my mum was the first person who against my decision and was wondering if I could impress her like what I did before. Well, it will be answered, tomorrow. On the next day, around 6a.m, I’m waking up without nobody needs to wake me up as usual. Once again, my dad had replay the same word that he’d always express to me during the competition. “Everytime, there’s the competition she’s always waking up early!”, that’s the word that always told my dad to my mum. No matter what kind of competition and contest, I’m always wake up early but which some other time my mum would replies to him that, “Isn’t it nice when she’s always done the same thing when there’s no competition or contest?”. Sometimes, she wishes there’s always a contest or competition for me to involve, so I can get up early.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’m a person who’s very hard to get up early. That’s the reason my mum had always to wake me up. I think she’s right at the part when she wishes for more contest and competition for me to involve. Well, this is the intro part and she’ll see the next months and years to come. On 6:30a.m. I’ve take a ride with my dad to the school. At the school, I went to the class and waiting for the teacher to take our absentees. Suda had already complained and so the others students. Lucas came and asked if I’m involving in the parade. I shook my head that I have a competition on the first day. The first day is not big as the second day because the second day, the event is officially started. They will bring the VIPs to officiate the sport. I’m always hates that because I hate to stand longer under the sun. My first event was long jump. It’s really hard kind of sport but I’m trying. The other competitors seem to be skinnier than me. Of course, they’re jump farther than mine. Oh well, what can I do? I must finish this no matter what it takes.  At the end of the days, I don’t win any medal but I’m still hoping at least one. I went home with a happy face because somehow, there’s still a chance for me to perform my strength at the second event which I’m going participate on the next day. When I got home, my mum asked me for the medal. My answers, I’m shook my head but I’m promise I’ll get one for her. No matter what color it was, I will have it! I sleep quite early that night because I’m prepares for tomorrow. I can feel the pain at my back and I was hoping it will not become a serious.  On the next day, I get up early once again. I feel little awkward because that day was Saturday. I’m always getting up late around 8a.m. to 9a.m. But that day, I have to get up around 6a.m. I must admit, I hate waking up early on Saturday but I don’t have any choice because the teacher will be taken the absentees. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On that early morning, someone had given me a call. It’s Sulastrie and she calls me if I’m bringing a bag to school. Of course, not but yes, I’ll bring the little one to put my things inside. That’s definitely a bottle of drink. I went to the school that day at 6:30a.m. Lin and David are already at the class. Both of them excited about the medal position between the greens and the reds. Yea, it seems like the reds is on the lead. My team, the blues, gosh, we’re in the last place. I didn’t want to comment much about my team but what I do feel is a little upset about our team’s performance. Why oh why the blues always received the bad luck? I’m always questioned that since I was in the primary school. Sulastrie came only with a bottle of drink. She’d told me again that she hates parade. Well, for me, she has to be happy with it because she’s not only involved in parade but she’s also involved in Red Crescent. She’s only stay in the sun for about two hours while me; I have to stay for more 2 hours. I have a lot of job to do that day and it’s involved the job working under the sun. My skin, ughh!!! It’s going to burn out. After taken the absentees from the teacher, Lin came to me and had wishing me good luck. I’m just smiling to her. She’s also told me that she’d become a DJ and she saw my name on some song dedication. Well, I said thank you for reading it later to me. What a day that I’ve got. It’s going to be the bomb! I went to the school’s field with Sulastrie and prepares for the parade event. We’re also waiting for the VIPs to come. Suddenly, Dahliawaty came with a happy face. She’d told me that she was also participated in the parade. She loves parade than me and Sulastrie. She’s not only participated in the parade but also discus event. I thought it was cool and by the way, Laura also had involved in that event too. Laura also had taken the high jump as well. Then, I wish her good luck.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After the VIPs had come to the school, the event was successfully officiates with the parade as an opening. I was sitting at our blues camp. All I can say about our camp is little bit awful. I’m not going to complain about because I have to admit, it’s really true. I’m not surprise when our team doesn’t receive any prize for the best camp. That’s really bullshit, I thought. My event had started on 9.30a.m. I can say all my competitors were better than me. Look at that tall Chinese girl with pretty spectacles. Of course, it’s Ming Ing. I don’t really know her until we’re both had been introduced by the teacher at that event. We’ve become a mutual friend which she’d become my best friends at the end, four years before I graduate from secondary school. I was really wondering if I can throw farther than her and from anyone else here. Everyone seems to be tougher than me. I was little bit afraid but suddenly, when I remember about my mum, I have to do it. I have to bring that medal home. Any colors will do, I thought. Our team had sent two competitors. I can’t remember the name of the girl that had sent with me but I know she’s not that better. I’m giving a hope on her but it seems like I can’t depend on her that much, I’ll do it all by myself. We have eight trials. The first until the fourth trials, my performance seems to be not really good. I’m sure I can throw farther than the first until the fourth attempts. We’re having a break about 10 minutes. I sit down while watching the other athletes on the track. Ming Ing had approached at me and we’re sitting together waiting for the 1500m hurdlers event to be started. She asked me who’s my favorite team to win the hurdles event. Well, I don’t know but I would like to cheer up for my own team. She was really impressed with my loyalty to my own team. Both of us know that whether the reds or greens will win the race.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As the event had started, everybody started to cheer up. That’s including me and Ming Ing. Surprisingly, our team had won the hurdles. We’re both wondering for a while and looking at each other. Ming Ing told me that my loyalty had paid up. I was answers her question with a smile in my face. When, Mr. Fred had called us again to continue for more trials, once again she wished me good luck. I wish her the same way too. My first trial after the break, I take my time for a while. I breathe in and out. I can feel my heartbeat on my chest beating in the normal condition. In my mind, I was imagined I was in the middle of stadium which I was performed in front thousand of supporters. I look at the banner, it was an Olympic Games. I step two steps to the back and ready to run. Then, I ran until the white line and I was throwing the javelin as far as I could. As I look at the javelin that I’ve thrown, all I can wait is how far it will be fall. Is it better than the first four trials that I’ve done before? Everyone waited anxiously. As it reached down to earth, all I can hear, everyone given me a clap. Am I dreaming or something? As far as I can see, I’ve been the third best. Then, my imagination had stopped as all the things that I saw change into reality. Ming Ing had giving me a thumb up. She’s really like what I’ve done. She takes a turn after two competitors take their turn. As far as I can see, Ming Ing had a better performance than me because for one thing she had an advantage over me. She’s taller and more energetic. That doesn’t mean I’ve got to give up. The second best thrower was the athlete from Rentap (the reds). I can’t remember her name but I know she was from the form 3 student. She’s the skinny tall senior but all I can say that she’s okay. For all four attempts, I’m still can’t beat Ming Ing and that girl. Well, I guess I knew what kind of medal that I brought home for my mum to see. I’m still happy and next year, I’ll do the best that I could.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mr. Fred had told us that we have to wait for the ceremony this afternoon. Ming Ing and I just look at each other with a smile in our face. We’re all gone back after taken all the confirmation from Mr. Fred. Sengayan ran into me and asked did I win something for the blues. I’m quickly excited and told her that I win something but I was the third champion. She congratulates me and can’t wait for another event to come. I’ve congratulates her for winning the gold in 100m athletics. On afternoon time, Sulastrie, Dahliawaty and I were sitting together while enjoying the food that we bought together at the canteen while listening to the song dedication. Dahliawaty had always wanted to listen to Take That. I was wondering who’s the member had hit her heart. All I can think of wither Owen or Barlow. I don’t think it’s going to be Mr. Williams. I don’t know this pop band much but all I can say about it’s good. Suddenly, Sulastrie had told us that she listens to my dedication. “Hey, that’s Flashman!” she’d told me. “Of course, it’s Flashman! I want to be the unknown superheroes.” I replied to her question. After reading all the dedication finally, our favorite song calls, ‘Untukmu’ by Feminin had been played on the air. “Isn’t it nice to hear our own Malaysian rap female singer?” told Dahliawaty to both of us. Sulastrie and I just agreed with her and continuing chatting about something else. We feel that the teacher is quite unfair because most of good athletes at the reds (Rentap) and greens (Shariff Masahor) side. While ours is run like an idiot! Some even run like sissy and some looks like some kind of disable robot that had been damaged by a virus. Well, for one thing, the sissy boy is better than the norm boy. They even run like the real energetic athletes that I’ve ever seen in my life. Like for example, Awang Gadot and Abang, the two boys are our senior sissy boy but still the run like real norm boy. I can’t think a single thing why it’s just being in this way. I guess not everyone like to involve in sport or parade. Anyway, I’m enjoying it very much because I’m going to show what I had from the competition today.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2p.m. and the final four events were 1500m and 3000m athletics event for boys and girls. I just love cheering with my other team mates. Although, I didn’t really know if the cheer for me as I win the third place for the javelin event but I’m sure they’ll happy for it. When I look at the billboard, Rosli Dhobi is already at number 3. That’s okay for me because it still brings lots of luck. I saw Ming Ing at her camp shouting and cheering to her team mates. The last four events, our team only win the gold medal 3000m for boys and girls. Cool! That’s the first thing had been crossed into my mind. Finally, it’s the grand prize ceremony is to be announced. After 100m hurdles, 400m and 800m athletics winners had been announced, it’s time for the javelin event to take a centre of the stage. When our blues go for the bronze, my team mates were cheering up for me. I walked proudly to the podium and received the medal from the principle. Although, this is not really the color to please my team mates but anyway, it’s nice to feel to stand in the podium. Second was that unknown girl from Rentap team (red) and the gold goes to Ming Ing from Shariff Masahor (green). At last, the principle had announced that the winning team for the school’s event goes to Rentap team (red). Well, as we’re at the third, for me, that’s doesn’t really matter. We’re all the champions and we’re thankful for someone cheering up for me. I brought the bronze medal to home with proud feeling in my heart. As I got home, my dad’s colleague – Mr. Langan had asked if I won something for the athletics. As I’m only grin to him, I show him the bronze medal. He smiled at me back and continues gardening. I’m quickly running back home and showed to my mum what I’ve got. Oh well, I just realized she’s not home with my dad. However, I’ll wait for the night to show her because she’d gone with my dad to our fruit’s garden at my grandmother’s home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That late evening my dad and my mum had coming home from our fruit’s garden. Both of them still tired. I don’t want to tell them until they’d asked about it. During dinner time, then, my dad had asked me about the medal that I’ve got. After finished the dinner, I’m showing him the color of my medal. He’d told me that it must be hard to get the third place but anyway, he was very proud of me. My mum came along and saw it too. She’s just smiling and didn’t say anything about it. Only few months later, she’d asked me if I’m still going for this event next year. I’m proudly answers to her that I will come back to get another medal. Obviously, she was happy for me. I know she didn’t want to get hurt but to pursue some dreams perhaps, hurt, helps a lot to build the success. On Monday morning after the sport competition, Lin came to me and congratulates to me once again upon the success that I’ve got last week. While I thanked her, I’m started to complain that all my body feels the pain. “It’s normal!” responded Sengayan who came all the way. I guess she’s right after all. That because I was seldom takes an exercise. From that moment, I’ve decided to do some exercise. As what I’m afraid for, it’s all coming true. My skin had burn but I’m sure for few weeks, it will be okay. All I have to pursue now is to give a support to some of our team mates that had successfully enters the Bintulu Sport inter-school competition. I’m hoping we’ve got something to be proud of. What I learned from the sport that I had attended, if I couldn’t make it at the first place, there’s always a chance for me to make it better. After more than 10 years, I think I want to come back that moment and I’m always wanted someone cheering me up just like the old days. Perhaps, I’m not keen in the sport anymore but I’m still number one fan of athletic sport. I never missed Olympics and SEA Games. If I’m given a chance to live again in this world, I wanted to be one of the famous athletes in this world. This dream is so real but maybe it will give a chance to someone else to live this dream for me.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-1240174023088155535?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/1240174023088155535/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=1240174023088155535' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/1240174023088155535'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/1240174023088155535'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/02/energetic-athletic.html' title='Energetic Athletic'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-3917186593864680217</id><published>2007-02-05T10:15:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-02-05T10:26:19.254+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Save Me, Save My English</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_junon200102-05f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;English was a Malaysian second national language after Malay language. When I was very young, my parent had already taught me in this language. Therefore, next time, I will not have a trouble on spelling or even grammars. I like English but the problem is some teachers and students. The problem that I faced with some teachers is that they’re not the person that knows English well. They’re even makes a mistake. When a person like me tries to correct their grammar, they don’t admit their mistakes. Okay, that because it sounds embarrassing them. But they way they do looks unprofessionally. It sounds pathetic too but at least, I’m helping others to understand that it sounds weirder that a cartoon’s conversation. I’m also faced a problem with some of the students as well. I know some of them definitely don’t know English even they’re learning that language from primary school but that can’t help well. The only words that came out from their mouth were “yes” or “no”. I was wondering how they will survive if they’re lost in other countries. They’re making fun of the students that speaks well in English instead of learning and correct their mistakes. Some other way, I saw the conspiracy happening around the teachers and students that are left in the middle because of it. In the end, a person like me always becomes a victim. They’re always calling teachers and students that can speak well in English with the nickname, “Orang Putih Sesat”. I feel embarrassed when they’re started to avoid me and it makes me confused to choose the world between two. Either I’m pulling myself like a stupid girl that doesn’t know anything at all or keep on moving with my style. I choose the first one because I deserve to have people surrounding me. At the end, they’re still fooling me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’m bored with them. Suddenly, I feel I was forgotten how to speak in English anymore. My parent almost killing me because my grade had suddenly drops during the monthly examination. What can I do? I thought. One day, as Miss Lau beginning to give me that glimpse of the future to my life, suddenly I woke up from this dream. Where am I? I questioned myself. Then, I begin to start to boost up the English grade. I’m not going to listen to stupid ideas anymore because I choose my own future and not the trend they’d showed me. I’m leaving that world behind and I’m so grateful that my English was the best in the class. My English started to drop when I was in primary 5 (1991) and 6 (1992). I have this kind of problem with this English teacher – Mr. Charles Edwin (Indian teacher) when I’ve told him that his grammar sounds weird. However, he refused to admit and he was hit me with rattan stick. His sentenced was… “What are you going to do tonight?”. It’s really sounds weird to me and I tried to correct him with the right grammar with, “Tonight, what do you wanted to do?”. Isn’t it sounds better when you asked that way instead of asking weird questions? Then, of course the answers were still the same. He depends on the book all the times and told me don’t ever try to cross him because he knows what to do. I’m complaining to my dad about this teacher behaviour. My dad was really angry but my mum asked him to stay cool and soon enough that teacher will fix his attitude. Easy for my mum to say but I have to stand my English teacher’s attitude for two years. I’ve tried to ask other teacher but it seems like they’re defending him. Then I know, the others teacher had a problem with me. I’m not really a teacher’s favorite either. At the end, my English grades flop because of this teacher.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Enter secondary school in 1993, I feel very much okay than ever. My English drop again when I’m entering form 2 (1994). I don’t have any idea what did Mr. Sadan told us. Sometimes, I’m feeling living in my own world. Luckily, Cik Mahani came all the way saving us with her hi-tech English. She is super cool because she was graduated from university in Texas, US. Finally, I rebuild my English that been lost at the first place. A year later, after she’d got married to Encik Rasul (our form 3 History teacher), which gaining her title from Cik (Miss) to Puan (Madam), she’s still never giving up on us. This is even funnier experience when I encounter with some of my classmates. Of course some of them making fun but they’re also learning and some feels she was too much and tries to boycott her. Puan Mahani had asked Sibat about ‘tongkang’ (junk) and what it means by that word in English when we saw it in the book. He begins to look around finding someone to give him an answer. “Don’t look at him!” yells Puan Mahani to the rest of us who knows about the answer. Few minutes later, he’d finally given an answer. He pronounces ‘tongkang’ as ‘tong-keng’. His reason that English people usually doesn’t know how to pronounce it wells. The entire class had started to laugh at him. He was punished because he doesn’t know what’s the meaning of ‘tongkang’ is. At another day, Puan Mahani had asked Willie and Bened to read the passage from some chapter which was I can’t remember which chapter it was. Both of them started to struggle. With “Ahem” sounds for the start suddenly, Willie read in the scramble words. Nobody really listen to what he was saying but suddenly he said he was finished it. I can see the question marks at the top of Puan Mahani’s head.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, she had asked Bened to continue at the other passage. Similar to Willie, he’d also blurt with nothing to hear instead brrr…brr…shh…shh… words. Suddenly, he’d finished and then, he’s just smiling. All of us beginning to show question marks on our head as well as Puan Mahani did. “Guys, what are talking about?” asked Nazri with the two boys just now. They didn’t answer instead of seeing their wide smile. “I swear you guys are seriously in big trouble!” said Puan Mahani. Six months later (in January 1997), a new teacher came along. Miss Amelia our new English teacher is the one replacing Puan Mahani as she’d move to Kelantan alongside with her husband. As usual, Bened and Willie did the same thing until the last year in the secondary school. The big exams coming up and it seems like some of the students struggling to learn English better. One morning, Bened had came to me and asked some questions. When I heard, he wanted to learn English; I was paused for a while. “Dear my young uncle, why did you want to learn it now?” I’m asked him this question. He answers, “I like English and I hope I can improve some. You’re my last chance my dear niece” Actually, it’s really too late for him to ask me to teach him English but because he’d sincerely asking for help, I’m helping him the best that I could. It was about an upcoming English Oral Examination three months from the day he asked me to teach him. Willie had also shows some interest alongside with other like Faridah and Dahliawaty. At least, Dahliawaty is better than three of these students. I have to teach them in the extreme mode. Therefore, in that way it can improve their speaking. One time, Willie almost saying he was giving up but I’m whacked his head and asked him to do it over and over again until he can do it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the first two weeks, I found Bened and Willie is very much in the level zero. Perhaps, they can spell the words but they can’t pronounce the words better. I’m also had a problem in pronunciation. I can’t give up on them and even myself. There’s a time, I will teach them to read. The way they’re read is so awful. I don’t know what they’re saying. Then, I’m trying to improve their readings by reads the passage together with them. My time was limited. I have to teach them and at the same time, I have to finish my art folio which was handed at the same month with our English Oral Examination. Why oh why everything is so squeezing? Even for a month, still Bened and Willie doesn’t show any improvement. I’ve tried the other way which is I asked them read the song lyrics by listening to the music itself. It’s really looks stupid but I have to do that. In other words, it’s desperate way. Our other classmates had laughed on them and I’m no going to have another bully victim in the class anymore. I’ve told myself, they’re not the one who can speak and writes in English. I will run to catch the light if I could. Bened and Willie also struggles to finish their art folio. Poor guys, they have already so much trouble not only in their studies but also the relationship with the other classmates. They’ve been laughed out, insinuated and fooled by those jerks in the school. I hate them very much. I’m expressing my feelings to Dahliawaty about the others but it seems like she’d already received the same fate as I am. What can we do? “The B class is always a hopeless but always become the second choice to bring an improvement”, said one of the teachers long time ago. I’m overheard this and I feel bad about myself. It’s like a B-movie that we’re never really expected the audience to watch it. However, if it’s good, we’ve got someone watching our action. Why I’m not thinking of making an A-List drama at the first place? Nah…A-Movie or B-Movies, I’m sure it will show some quality.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;By a month to go, Bened and Willie had started to improve their English better. Not only both of them but for me as well. Although, it does not come overnight, at least, a little improvement can help them to get the better grade. I feel very much great. I never told them I’m already involved in so many troubles but they can tell how hard it is to struggle all the way to the top. I’m so thankful because they’re not only understandings me but also had helping to improve my English as well. During this time, I was thinking, where’s the teacher when we’re needed them most? Are they giving up on the hope that they’re used to tell us everyday in the class? I wouldn’t know. Some students want to learn, so help them. Willie had asked me a question whether one day I would become a temporary teacher in this school. I refused to do that because I know I’m a horrible teacher. I was bullied by my own classmates and there’s no way I could do it again. Bened had shares his opinion too. He’d told me that if he given a next round he would hire someone like me to become an English teacher. I never wanted to become a teacher in my life. It’s not about challenging or salary is just that I have no interest at all in this field. Like I’m not fancying working as a nurse. If I want to do that, I will become a doctor but not a nurse. I didn’t say this job is not okay is just that like I said at the first place. I have no interest at all. Although, both of them might be unable to tell what I’ve become and where did I go, well, they’re wishing me luck. I’m happy because there is still someone in the same boat that I’m in. We’re sinking, drown, swim and survive together. No one can predict the future but we’re the one who can choose the life that we want to become next time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The English Oral Examination is coming just about a week to go. Bened, Willie and I were doesn’t feels very much pressured anymore. Although, we don’t speaks English in front of everybody but I know they can do it. There are few words that they need to pay attention with. I hope they can pass as long as they speak up. It sounds a little weird but it’s getting better. I’m not going to let both of them down. They’re both fancies Charity and Anthony (Principle’s daughter and son) because these two siblings can speaks well in English. I’ve told them that because their parent had given a lot of opportunity to learn this language. Their parent had a dream to see their kids to reach the stars above the sky. That means they know their kids will go far away somewhere overseas next time. They’ve asked me if I’m doing the same too. But I refused to predict my own future because I’m choosing myself on the world that I want to live in. Therefore, I’m choosing they path that Bened and Willie had asked me before. Three days to go, it seems like everybody busy with English. They’re busy talking in English and writes in English. “Come and help us!” yells Judy. Why oh why you didn’t ask me three months ago? I thought. She’d rather follows those jerks than follow the two boy footsteps before. I feel sympathized but I’m really can’t help them. It’s enough I’m helping them with the art folio but not English language because learning that language is not comes by overnight. Laura, of course she can speak well in English because she had good school background whereas she had study at St. Columba, Miri. It doesn’t stop me because I know I have my own goal and get busy here. One thing I don’t really like about her, she’s always looks down to other students that can’t speak English. I feel I wanted to slap her but I don’t want to make any trouble. Enough is enough I’ll teach her a lesson after I’m going out from this school.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The day that everybody waiting for has come. “You don’t feel nervous?” asked Rosita. I shook my head. “Yes, that because you’re good in English!” she’d replied. I feel torn apart when she’d said like that. Some part she’s right and the other part she had receiving a same fate like Judy. Bened is coming back from the room and we’re asking what kind of questions that the examiner had asked him. He’d told us that it’s about football league. “Can you answer?” asked Inta. “Of course I do! It’s about football, so what?” he replied. The others are getting worry. Then, few moments later, Dahliawaty had gone for the oral test. I’m busy finishing my art folio because I know my turn will be on afternoon. I heard someone’s says about the Malaysian fruits questions and Charity got it. She’s so lucky to get that kind of questions. Why I’m not takes this question? Still I’m not worry much. Dahliawaty comes back and told us she’d asked about a barbershop. Faridah is getting nervous as well. Everybody does look the same way. I’d rather listens to them but none of the words coming out from my mouth yet. I’m going out to the toilet alone. As I reached at the girl’s toilet, I heard someone’s crying. I checked it out and I found it was a girl from form 5D. I can’t remember her name but she’s nice girl. I didn’t ask her anything but she asked me if my turn is coming yet. I’ve told her I’m will be in the afternoon session. She said to me that she can’t answers the questions. That means I knows she’s going to fail because she didn’t speak up. Communication is one of the important things in oral and I’m glad Bened can do it. I’m gone back to the class and continue to listen to others feedback while finishing my art folio. Earlier last night, my mum had told me to be cool and don’t be nervous. Pray if I have to that because it helps to give a peace in a heart. I’m smiling alone thinking on what my mum says to me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The morning session had finished and it’s time for our turns. Those who start the initials with M, N, O, P and Q were on the lead now. Our turn will be at the last hour of school’s session around 12p.m. to 1p.m. “I’m going to finish my frame at art workshop”, said Bened to me. I’m nodded. Then, he wished me luck as he went away with few guys and girls that already been through the oral test earlier. Willie come next to me and asked if I’m feels nervous. I shook my head. He’s not that worry but little nervous. He was afraid that he can’t answers the questions. The nervous had developed when he heard some students can’t answer the questions. “It’s not hard but they make it hard”, I replied. Willie had got my message as I’ve told him thousand of times that don’t listen to the person that don’t want to make a homework. I’m pretty sure they will fail! My prediction was right. 2nd last afternoon session was about to begin when it’s now was for the one has initials that started with R, S, T, U, V, W, X, Y and Z. Q was skipped earlier because nobody’s had Q in my school and so X. Regina had told me that she’d asked the barbershop questions. The teacher had given her opportunity to go home early. Lucky for her and when is my turn is going to come? When the time is almost coming I was called to the library and have to wait someone to finish. I saw Encik Idris helping to organize us. The examiner was actually the teacher from the other school. Encik Idris had asked me if I’m feeling nervous. I’m said that I was feeling okay. Few minutes later, my name was called out. I went inside the examiner room which was supposed to be a Counseling room. I greet the ‘good afternoon sir’ and started to do what they asked me to do. They had asked the questions about barbershop. First of all, they want me to read a passage and then, they asked the questions. I feel very confident answering their questions. No turning back! I’ve told myself.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After I have finished my Oral exam, I thanked to them and went away with a smile. I’ve coming back to the class to pick up my bag. The remaining had asked me about the questions. I’ve told them I was answers the barbershop questions. What a surprise, they’d told me. Sibat came to me how to pronounce the word ‘league’. “It’s sounds l-i-k! League”, I’ve told him. “Uh! Oh!”, he replied. Surely he was in trouble. He told me that he pronounce it as “l-i-g-o-o”. I shook my head, it’s “l-i-k”, alright. “I’ll remember that!” said Willie. However, I’ve told Sibat that he’d already passed it because he answers the questions. He was happy when I’ve told him about it. That’s the way to help them to get a confidence back. I wish Willie a good luck who becomes the last person in the class to be in oral test later. As I’m coming back home, my mum asked me if I could do it. I’ve told her it’s so easy! My mum was pretty happy. I’m feeling good too. That night I’m still can sleep well although the deadline for my art folio is getting nearer. I’m take care the rest as long as it’s finished. On the next morning, I’ve come to the school with confident. I reached at Willie and asked him what kind of question that the examiner had asked him yesterday. It’s all about “l-i-g-o-o” thing, he said. The football league, that’s what come into my mind a second he told me about that word. We’ll have to wait for a year of result. Hopefully, it’s all okay. About a year later, the SPM results had came out. I’m so glad that I passed my English oral test. Bened and Willie came to me and thanking for helping them. As for the gift, they’d passed the English oral as well. “Well done, guys!” I’m congratulates my uncle Bened and Willie. I’m hugging them both and wishing them good luck for the years to come. It was my very last time I saw both of them. Now, my young uncle Bened had joined the military and had a family while my friend, Willie had a job at the oil and gas company in Miri. I missed both of them very much.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’m so glad both of them got good job and have a good family. I was really hoping that their English is still okay even after years we’ve been stopped seeing each other. There’s one sitcom always reminds me about both of them whish is Senario. I like the way they do a pronunciation in English. It’s really reminds me about the boys. I’m smiling alone thinking about it. What a day that I have with my friends and my little uncle. Of course he’s my uncle. Its’ just that he’d same age same mine and we’ve gone to study at the class and the same school. No doubt, he’s playful boy. That’s my young uncle Bened alright. Willie is a shy boy in the class. He loves talking about girl clothes, female singers and movies. In other way, he was almost slipped into Reba and David’s aura. But he’s still remembers who he is. Me? I wouldn’t be here if it’s not because of the dreams that I’ve build 10 years ago. As I can read and writes English, I’ve started a blog and do it all in English. I know almost some of my friends can’t speak English or even writes in English. You can say that, poor kid! But I’m glad because this is the time I’m expressing my feelings to them with my own way. I don’t care if they didn’t know what it means. It’s like a therapy and I’ feeling very much alright after I’m writing all of this. It was like one in a million an opportunity for me to tell the story of my life in school. I’m just hoping people’s get better lesson so next time they did not receive the same fate as mine anymore. Learning English is fun as well as learning our language. Through language we’re communicate. The communication is getting sophisticated, we should appreciates it’s more. Without communication it feels like home alone. The disable also had communicates with us in order to response to what we’ve said to them. Animals, flora, fauna, anything, anything at all as long as it lives because this is the way we live. Let’s us makes the better world for living. We’re appreciates the language as well as we appreciates the each other culture. Start learning then!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-3917186593864680217?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/3917186593864680217/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=3917186593864680217' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/3917186593864680217'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/3917186593864680217'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/02/save-me-save-my-english.html' title='Save Me, Save My English'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-1299717257960158658</id><published>2007-01-16T09:47:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-01-18T09:56:19.415+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Bullying Story Told By The Song</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.craig-david.org/images/craig-david.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Craig David&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Johnny”&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It's another day at school and he's just walking out the door&lt;br /&gt;Got his rucksack on his back and his feet dragging on the floor&lt;br /&gt;Always late for when he's questioned he can't think of what to say&lt;br /&gt;Hides the bruises from the teachers hoping that they'd go away&lt;br /&gt;Even though his mum and dad they both got problems of their own&lt;br /&gt;Caught in a catch-22 but he'd still rather be at home&lt;br /&gt;Cries himself to sleep and prays when he wakes up things might have changed&lt;br /&gt;But everything's still the same...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Bridge&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(But didnt you say)&lt;br /&gt;You always said that I should speak up, hmm...&lt;br /&gt;But it seems like all the things you said to me before meant nothing at all, because...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I keep telling you that Johnny's hitting me thats why I'm late for school&lt;br /&gt;(But you never listen)&lt;br /&gt;Instead you always seem to end up blaming me for things I didn't do&lt;br /&gt;(For what it's worth)&lt;br /&gt;I didn't even want to tell you anything in case it made things worse&lt;br /&gt;(Just so you know)&lt;br /&gt;Everytime I say that Johnny's hitting me; hey mom and dad it hurts...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everyday keeps on repeating like the record on replay&lt;br /&gt;Slowly getting off the bus with Johnny waiting at the gates&lt;br /&gt;Like a friend who'll smile or wave at him while calling out his name&lt;br /&gt;Put his arm around his neck, whisper: "Now give me all your change!"&lt;br /&gt;Too affraid to make a scene or plea with him to let him go&lt;br /&gt;He just takes whatever's coming feels the pain with every blow&lt;br /&gt;Tries in vain to make himself be heard as soon as he gets home&lt;br /&gt;But everything's still the same...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Bridge&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You always said that I should speak up, hmm...&lt;br /&gt;And to never be afraid to come and tell you if I needed to talk&lt;br /&gt;(If I needed to talk, yeah)&lt;br /&gt;Well I don't know the meaning of love, hmm...&lt;br /&gt;'Cause it seems like all the things you said to me before meant nothing at all, because...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus (3x)&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hailing from Southampton, Craig David is setting an exciting new standard for UK talent and the world. At only 19 years old of age, Craig is the cream of the new breed of artist emerging. He spends his most of his younger days with writing lyrics while laying down the melodies on his dictaphone. At 14, he became an emcee on his local pirate station, PCRS 106.5FM as well as at the biggest clubs in his area eventually moving onto the decks himself. His set was R'n'B but he soon found himself pulled to the energy of the garage room by the heavy reggae baselines and +8 accelerated tempo's. It was here that he teamed up with Mark Hill (one half of the Artful Dodger crew) his music began to evolve. Craig's material had already made it onto the shelves after his mother had pushed him into entering a national writing competition, which he won. Given only the music, Craig put the finishing touches to 'I'm Ready' the B-side of Damages No:3 chart hit 'Wonderful Tonight'. He had began working in the studio travelling up to London every weekend it was here that he recorded his first record, 'Human' his R'n'B infused version of the Human League hit. However it was his new partnership with Mark Hill that spurned his first hit 'What Ya Gonna Do' which eventually became 'Rewind'. Signed by Public Demand this tune fast became an anthem on the underground and they were performing at top clubs around the country. The word was spreading and Craig's vocal and writing talents were in much demand. It wasn't long before his deal with Wildstar was signed.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;While growing up, Craig's tastes were acquired from a diet of Terence Trent D'arby, Michael Jackson and Stevie Wonder courtesy of his mother. He now names R Kelly, Usher, Donell Jones, Faith Evans, Cannibus, Nas, Redman and Britney Spears, as respected all round artists. He has a vast record collection that would make any veteran DJ proud, however being only 19 his house is starting to get a little crowded Mark and Craig have their own successful garage show on Capital Radio that goes out between 11pm and 12pm on Saturday night. A-list at Radio 1, Capital and Kiss FM and no.2 in the national charts for eight weeks, 'Rewind' was the first of many chart entries for Craig David. However make no mistake, Craig David is most certainly an R'n'B artist first, whose influences mirror the mood of the youth of today. 'Fill Me In' the follow up to the 'Rewind' collaboration stormed the national charts, going straight in at No.1 making Craig the youngest British male solo artist to have a number one. This was Craig's debut solo effort, providing the perfect introduction to his R'n'B material which overflows with rich textured arrangements, chord changes, contagious melodies, vocal acrobatics and lyrics that we can all relate to however old. '7 Days' is the second single from the album. His immense talent coupled with his charm and youthful enthusiasm will leave you in no doubt that we have a new voice, a new sound and the epitome of an artist for the millennium, a true poet for a new time. As the first album had been successfully captured in the heart of the listeners, the second album also achieves the successful record and so his third album as well. His collaboration with Sting at 2nd album had boosts up the sales and the famous producers at 3rd album had introduced Craig to the American listeners.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-1299717257960158658?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/1299717257960158658/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=1299717257960158658' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/1299717257960158658'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/1299717257960158658'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/01/bullying-story-told-by-song.html' title='Bullying Story Told By The Song'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-1414365653408390413</id><published>2007-01-16T09:32:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2007-01-16T09:47:20.239+08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Dangerous Flood</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_views199703-02f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;(This story is dedicated to all flood victims around the world)&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Earthquake, landslides, flood, drought, hurricane, typhoon, tsunami, volcano – these natural disasters were among the dangerous disasters that can cause a damages to our home and even it cause a lost to our lives as well. Perhaps, we can’t really predict when it happens but we absolutely can prevent it. This story was among the experiences that I’ve been through with one of many natural disasters in this world. I was a victim of the flood for a several times and experiencing couples of time of earthquake. In this edition, I would like to tell you the story about the biggest that once occur in my very own hometown. Surely, it causes a problem especially to the student like me but I have to get through over and over again. For me, if it is one of many challenges that I faces before, I have to fight even if I don’t have strength of hundreds men. I was depending on my prayer to God and promise myself to get through this. I’m very sure God will answers prayer. I have experiencing two times biggest flood in my life. One time in 1987 and another time were in 1997. 20 years later (2007), I found out it seems like every 10 years, the same big flood will hit the town. Perhaps, it was only coincident. The biggest that ever occur in my small town was in the year 1963. I don’t really know about this story but all I’ve ever heard that, the British Army had came to help the people by sending foods and medicines. They even came to help to evacuate the flood victim as well. As my dad recalls, it was the worst compares to the other 2 floods that ever occur 20 years later. He was a young guy who still studies at secondary school around that time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;More than 20 years later, when I was in primary 1, the biggest flood had occurred in my hometown. Luckily, it’s not that big but we’re the happiest kids around when the flood is coming. It’s not only we don’t really have a class but also it was a license for us to play with the water. That’s the real reason behind all of this. Of course it’s not the thing that we should play but oh well, for a kid like me around that time it’s really something that makes me absolutely happy about it. I can still remember when I with a couple of friends playing to become a crew in the ship. I was become a captain. I was also wondering why a person like me had always acted to become a ship’s captain everytime the flood is coming and never becomes a police inspector or even a fire brigade chief whenever everything is okay without these disasters. Hmm… perhaps, I am really suitable for this role. Okay, let’s leave this for a while. I’m still remember Encik Hamidon our replacement class teacher for Madam Lily had asked us to help for cleaning the dirty class that cause by a flood. The water had reach until my ankle and soon, it will absolutely reach above my head. However, I never worry about it because like the other kids, I’m just playing around. A responsibility must be done and we’re helping the teachers to move the chairs and desks to the first floor. My class was at the ground floor and we have to save all of it before it’s too late. According to Mr. Philip, the next door class teacher had said that the water from the river had reached to the dangerous level. Soon, everything will be sinks. The late Encik Saufi and Sulastrie’s dad had told the same thing as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the next day, as the water had reach upper my ankle, the teachers had started to meeting. We’re still struggle to move everything and the absentees are not really taken because it had given a chance to the pupils who stayed on the boarding will helped the other school’s staff to move the things to the upper place somewhere to the secondary school. The only place that is in higher ground was secondary school which was 7 years later I’ll be continue study in this secondary school for 5 years. Sulastrie and Dahliawaty had told me that their home is definitely in danger because the water is about to reach at their floor. Suddenly, my imagination about to become a ship’s captain has stop when I was thinking about my home as well. When I reached home, it seems like it reach about a half of the steps of my house’s stairs. The weather is getting worst when on the evening the rain had poured very badly. I bet Sulastrie’s and Dahliawaty’s home also in greatly danger. Luckily our school had a break about a week days for Chinese New Year. When three days before Chinese New Year, I’ve check on the level of the water whether it reached the floor of my house and t takes 2 steps of stair. My house had 12 steps of stair. It means it reach 10 steps. I was hoping I will not reach until 12 because if it was, that’s mean trouble. We didn’t go out from home about a week. My dad went to work by a boat that had been prepared by his department. Actually, he didn’t really goes to work because their office had also been flooded by the high tide. According to my dad who’d came in the evening, he’d told me that he’d helped his colleagues to move the important documents and other things to the higher places. We’re just hoping and keep on hoping that the flood will soon slow down.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Our prayer had seems to be answered by God. The water’s level is started to be low as about 2 days the rain had did not pour. Although, 2 days later, the rain had poured but luckily, it didn’t rise up the level of water again. A week later, when the school had started again after the long break of Chinese New Year holiday, it seems everything was absolutely dirty and the smell, oh my God! I can’t imagine how stink it was. Our school was full with mud. Then, our headmaster, Mr. Robin had told us to clean up the school for 3 days. “Here we go again!” shouted Ranggi. When he shouted like that, it means we’ll start to work in group to do cleaning spring again. The water level hasn’t really slows down yet but for about couples of week, everything will be alright. We’re started to sweep the floor and some of us had gone to clean the wall that full with mud. The boarding pupils had done the cleaning spring very often because their hostel rooms are also full with mud as well and they can’t really stays there. They had stayed at the upper floor with the seniors for couples of week. I must be lying if it’s comfortable. The class is completely clean when for the rest of water had finally drying up. The school’s little field was beginning to dry again and it’s time to play again. The rest of the year, the flood is not that very bad as the year that I’ve enter for the first time in this elementary school. I never thought 10 years later, it would be happening again. My guess was absolutely wrong when 10 years later most of the neighborhood was forced to evacuate the home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10 years later in the year of 1997, the rain had started to pour very badly once again. It was the first semester of 1997. When I look up at the calendar, soon, it will be school’s break and even Chinese New Year. My mum had always mumbling something about this. Okay, no offence guys but seriously I think my mum was right when everytime the Chinese New Year had celebrated surely it’s bring the disaster to my hometown especially the flood and even dry season. When it dry season is coming it dries very badly and when it’s flood, it will be flooded very badly until it force most the people at the Melanau village to move. That is only happens during Chinese New Year. “Why did it never happen during another month?”, she’d questions. I can’t find a good answer to her question even 10 years later when I’m started to work. I don’t know. Could it be just coincident or something else had happen? Well, if anybody could tell me what it was perhaps, kindly shares one. Back to the story, the rain had started to pour very badly around 10a.m. I can see the sky is fully black the water level is already reached at my knee. That because rain had pour very badly for three days. But this is not the thing that I really like to see at the outside of my home. I’ve told my mum that it’s going to be rain all day long. Then, I helped to move everything to upper place. My dad had gone to help his colleague to move the documents and other important things to the medical centre. It seems like it was for the second for the last 10 years. It’s 8 p.m. and the rain hasn’t stop for hours. My dad hadn’t home yet. My mum started to worry because we’re both checking on the water level by looking at the steps of the stair. Suddenly, someone’s had calling my name from the outside. I’m quickly opened the door and saw my dad with a black umbrella coming home.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Thank God, he’s coming back. He’d told me and my mum that everyone around the neighborhood at lower area had been move to the medical centre and even their office. I’ve checked at the outside, the rain still pour very badly. Lisa which was my next door neighbor shouted at me and asked for my dad. When my dad had listen to her calling he’d went out. Lisa had asked about her husband, however, according to my dad, he hadn’t seen him because he was helping the others from the morning time. As far as he knows, her husband was helping the neighborhood to evacuate the home. Then, she went inside her home with her 6 months old baby son. It’s 10p.m. and still the rain hasn’t stop for more than 10 hours. I was really wondering if I can go to school the next day. Three of us still are struggling to move the things to upper places. Luckily, my dad had coming home earlier. Almost 12 midnight suddenly, I heard someone’s coming home with the boat. When I look outside the window, I found out it was Lisa’s husband is coming home. I’m continues packing my things in my bag. By 2:30a.m., my mum had asked me to stop packing and go to sleep. I was told her that I refused to go to school if the rain hasn’t stop and I’m worry if the water will rise. She’d told me that everything will be fine and she wants me to go to school even the rain hasn’t stop because she didn’t me to get absent. Therefore, I just follow her advice. I can’t really close my eyes that night and keep on listening to the sound of the water below the floor. I’m even can hear the sound of the boat all night long. That boat must be belonging to district office or if it’s not, it must be belong to police. I was started to pray and hoping the God will listen to my prayer.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I can only sleep about 3½ hours like that. By 6:15a.m., my mum had came and asked me to wake up for school time. I’m still refused to go but she wants me to come to school. My dad had already to go to his workplace. I’m quickly goes to clean myself but I did not taken any breakfast that morning. The boat had coming by 6:50a.m. My dad’s colleague had come to pick both of us. Although, it’s look cool to be ride with the boat but at the same time, I’m still feels worry about her alone at home. Luckily, the rain had stopped by 5a.m. this morning. That’s what had been told by my dad’s colleague. As soon as we get to the ‘dry land’, without any thinking twice, my dad which had leave the car at the medical centre had send me to the school as soon as possible. My other classmates, especially the boarding students had asked me the story on the flood which was happen very badly and they’ve asked if I was move like the other students. I bet it was the neighborhood that lives at the lower area. Well, I’m just very lucky that my home doesn’t really affect that much. That’s the reason I came to school. Dahliawaty and Suhana haven’t come that morning and according to the teacher, their home had badly affected by flood. Ming Ing had missing as well. Their home was receiving the same fate as the villages did. I don’t want to share much about the flood that had been happen to me with the rest of the classmates but they certainly knows that I am definitely like living in the line of fire. Judy had asked me a lot of questions which I don’t really like to answer. Therefore, I ran away to the other place where I can meet Haidar, the only person that I shares the story with because he just few houses away from my house. He was very afraid that his home will receive the same fate as the others. But I’ve told him that if it’s reaching to the last two steps of the stairs of their house, it means, he can only sees my house’s roof.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s really sounds joking but it’s true because some houses had affected until that high. Haidar told me, the rain will stop after raining more than 10 hours. He believes that it was a punishment for someone like us that forgetting Him. Although, we’re both had different religion but I’m certainly understands him. What we can do is just praying and hoping the prayers will be listened. Two weeks later, the tide is started to low because the rain has stop for a day or two and sometimes, during at night the rain had pour but not badly as that day. I can’t forget that day when I saw the water is started to rise up very quickly and the rain hasn’t stop for more that 12 hours. If it’s hasn’t stop, I bet part of my hometown will definitely turn into the lake or sea. A week later, Chinese New Year is coming alongside with Eidul Fitre. Therefore, we had school’s break for a week. Some of my neighbors had coming to their home and some had live with the neighbor hoping for the rain did not pour again. Weeks after weeks, the water had been gone and I can see the perfect sun comes up from the east of the Sap Hill. As the water at the upper of my ankle, some of us, playing badminton. You bet it was the craziest thing to do. After I’m helping my parent at home doing spring cleaning, then, I’m going to play to release stress. That’s what we always call it in the class. Just to make up some reason. Well, that’s very stupid reason, told my dad. A year later as my parent and I move from this town to the city, I’ve heard the news that the flood had hit the town and even worst than the year 1997 did. Lisa and her husband were force to evacuate the home alongside with the other neighborhood that live with the same place as mine before. We watched it only on television. However, I know Haidar and his family didn’t move to the upper area.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;10 years later, when I’m watching the same thing that happens to the other neighboring states, the flashback of the biggest flood that ever occurs to me had come into my mind. Everything had turns into the lake. But luckily, most of our pets and animals are quickly move by district office employee. When I saw the officers who saves the animal during Katrina Hurricane in United States two years ago, it’s really reminds me of the officers who worked alongside with my dad and the other agencies who helped them to evacuate the affected area. It’s not funny but at least, it helps to prevent the disease to spread. Good thing that ever happens to my home and bravo to the brave officers. Luckily, nobody lost lives and the owner’s documents and other things also had been saved because everybody took a precaution after the 1963 incident. Ironically, the church did not really affect although it was situated to the old bazaar which was badly affected by flood. Seriously, I’m very shocked about this story either. Well, isn’t it miracle? I’m certainly understands what’s been happening and all of this can be prevent if we really cautious about our safety and ready for the disaster anytime. Who knows what might be happen next? We’re always forgot when it’s coming but when it’s happen we’re always praying and hoping. I can say the pray is useless but sometimes, it reminds everything that we own can be gone in just a second. We don’t know the times it happen. For those who ever affected by such a worst disaster by a flood, let’s go back and think about why it’s happening. Not because I was asking you to remember those tragedies but let’s remember the things that happen to us. Although, we can’t stop it happens, at least, we saves ourselves and important documents. Always remember to take health precaution before and after the flood. It can prevent the disease to spread as well. That’s one of my many experiences with one of natural disasters. It’s like a nightmare and I wish it never happens to me ever again.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-1414365653408390413?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/1414365653408390413/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=1414365653408390413' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/1414365653408390413'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/1414365653408390413'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/01/dangerous-flood.html' title='The Dangerous Flood'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-3880699932993632366</id><published>2007-01-13T09:42:00.002+08:00</published><updated>2007-01-13T09:52:41.784+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Anime Addiction</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_tvg199909-01f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Mospeada, Macross, Transformers, Doraemon, Blue Blink, Hello Kitty, Space Cop Gaban, Masked Rider Black, Flashman, Maskman, Miss Comet, Ultraman 80 etc. were among of my favorite anime of all time. I like cute, brave, attractive and funny characters which were displayed in anime. Yet, this had making me so crazy about it. You can say I am a die hard fan of anime. Until now, this madness is still going strong when I take the big steps transforming myself into one the characters in anime. I feel so satisfy and happy about what I’ve achieve. No doubt, I can see myself as part as Japanese superstar with anime character added to my new style of fashion. That dream I keep for more 20 years. My wish had granted. After all, I had no regret about it, no matter what they said about me. 20 years ago, this dream is only a dream. I was being laughed by people surrounding me. My classmates, my teachers and my neighbors, even strangers. Gosh! I feel so damn angry about them. Why they’d thought my dream is such a ridiculous thing? First of all, I did touch ciggies and drugs, secondly, I don’t break the school rules and third, this is only a hobby and it’s not wrong to build a dream. Come on, people! See how risky the dream that I had before, it’s even hard to make it true. I’m not the one who likes to do extreme sport such as bungee jumping and jumping from plane at 2000ft above the cloud to the earth with the parachute. Of course, I’m afraid but in order to prove what I’ve got I will do it if that what it takes.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my primary school time, I’m getting bored with black, blonde, brown and grey hair color that had been featured in the arts that I’ve saw in the books and magazines. I’m also bored what I’ve saw in the comic books. Great! There’s nothing new in this cartoon. Suddenly, one day, when I watched an anime called ‘The Three Musketeers’ (adaptation from Alexander Dumas’s famous novel), I found their character is attractive especially the hair. I’m still remembers when I saw Milady’s hair color was deep green. Then, Blue Blink came all the way, when they features more and more attractive hair colors which was 20 years later, everyone had gone for anime style including me. Among my favorite hair colors that caught my eyes were yellow butter, deep blue, deep green, pink, magenta, blue sky and violet. Jem was an American famous rock n’ roll Barbie cartoon was claimed to inspire by Japanese anime had been done the same thing as well. I’m started to follow the trend when I decided to change the hair color of my art drawing into something different. I’m still remembers when Cik Masidah saw my drawing once when I was primary 5. “That’s weird but it’s pretty!” she’d told me that. At least, she the first teacher who stops looking at the thing that I draw is something ridiculous. I’m quite care about others people comments especially I’m trying to fit the new thing to them. I know it’s hard but I’m trying to convince them to accept the new idea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The others I found, it’s very hard to feed their brain into the new ideas. When I’m trying the new things and show them to someone especially to the teachers, I am so upset. Instead of lifting me up, they look down on me especially Encik Iskandar Abdullah. I don’t know what kind of person is he. Until now, I don’t get his mind even for one second. Some people had told me that he and his wife had move to Kuching. Great, I don’t have to see him anymore. Madam Patricia is another teacher that’s very hard to convince and very hard to tell. She’s always teaching based on the facts and never opens to the new ideas. Sorry to say that, after 10 years, I’m still cannot forget what she’d done. Okay, I admit it’s something personal going on between me and her but that’s no big deal. She seems to put her revenge on me and I feel stay in hell. Well, that’s doesn’t stop me to feed my addiction to anime. I learned to speak Japanese a little bit. I had started to watch Japanese drama and listen to Japanese song. I found it’s simple and tries to adapt those feelings to my drawing over and over again. Did I stop until primary school? Well, the answer is no, I don’t. In fact, I’m trying to sing the Japanese song. ‘Kickers’ is one of Japanese anime that I never missed to watch. I even can sing the theme of that song. I can still remember back in secondary school when I was form 1, I sing that song. Everyone stops laughing because I can sing well in Japanese. Perhaps, they thought I can speak Japanese fluently. I just have to listen over and over again and try to master the language. Simple trick that makes them impress!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since Malaysian television had shut Japanese drama after they’d showed the last drama called Tokyo Love Story (starring Emi Wakui) in 1994, I’m still grateful when they didn’t shut down Japanese anime. Lots of Japanese anime shown on local TV and although we had two channels, I feel much great when they showed a lot of glimpsed on the future because I know someday I’ll be a manga artist. That’s what I thought at the first place until I found the new direction of my future. Anime brought me to the road of success when I was chosen in the top 30 of the National Day Inter-State Art Competition. My parent was very happy for my success. But that doesn’t really stop my mum from complaining me with my manga. However, her perception towards my hobby was absolutely changed. I know my mum doesn’t want me to be manga artist. Oh well, I never seriously wanted to become manga artist. Instead of manga artist, astronomy scientist would be better. Of course, I thought it will stop the bully against me. But it seems like, bullying hasn’t stop at me. For one good thing, I have drawing book, colors and pencil to sketch the person that I face everyday. Therefore, I did not feel stressed. I draw every boys and girls in my school that always bullied me and named it with the different character and so the person that nice to me. I put them like a criminal book photograph record while the nice one I put it on the wall, so I can see their face everyday. Like for example, I named one of my bully classmates, Lady Clean-Z. She’s always lecturing me about the window pane every morning in front of me. Like she’d nothing better to do, I thought! My good friends, I put them like a rock and roll band like Jem And The Hologram which I name their band called The Starlight. I’m quite crazy over Jem. Well, at least, it saves me over and over again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sulastrie and Dahliawaty always came into me whenever they need something cheesy to light up their life. Well, the best thing that I can do is draw some anime for them. Dahliawaty also had told me that somehow, I have a future in this art industry but it seems like around that time, when I reach the final year of my secondary school, I didn’t look at it anymore. I was ready for gear the new strategy for the war against the bully in my school. While Sulastrie, always had told me that I will marry to Japanese guy. “Someday, somehow, you’ll see”, she said. But I never took it personally because I know they’re only joking around. As for Mohd Haidar, he’d always depicted himself becoming a superhero and I tried to sketch what was in his mind. Everyday he was up to different character. I wish both of us acted in the drama or movie. He was a very good actor anyway. I never ever forget that. A little kid around the neighborhood like Tania, Dorothy, Viviana, Subang, Cynthia and Diana had always come to me when they also need an art advice. They’re young kids and I’m always hoping they’ll replace me to pursue this manga dreams. As I said at the first place, it’s not that very easy to convince people to prove this dream to becomes true. What if it’s meant they do not like you? It’s all matters in some cases because they have power to against your dream. I have struggle a lot for years and I never been regret even for once to have this dream. It brings me a lot of luck especially to my art subject which I get very good great in my SPM. People had stop laughing at me when they thought I was about to lose everything when some of my subject aren’t very cheesy to save me on the SPM forecast exam. Now, I thought, who’s get the last laugh now?!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I left school a year later and had gone to college and later, to campus. When I had a chance to draw manga again, my friends told me I’ll become a manga artist if Japanese manga talent agency knows that I can draws well. That’s when, I’m started to tell them how hard it was to keep this dream. Nobody ever believes my school life was quite bad. They could never believe some teachers tend to against this dream. Nobody gets their mind either and not even me. After 10 years later, I found it still become part of me. That because I can’t stop this Japanese madness which is influence by anime. As I said earlier, I just started to fancy their technology products, dramas, songs and movies. Everything about Japanese is beginning to spread in my body like some kind of disease. I’m even transforms myself in every bit of anime character and even the famous Japanese pop stars. I was transforms myself like Ryoko Hirosue, Ayumi Hamasaki and Kyoko Fukada. I’m even trying my skills to sing a Japanese song by Hikaru Utada. Gosh, I found myself I was really mad about it. My parent can’t stop me. Just because I was started to work, I did not color my hair like Ayumi anymore. I’m transform myself into someone else like Rena Tanaka and Takako Matsu. But the other skills, I am never ever erased it. I’m even started to collect the wallpapers about anime, DVD and VCD movies, songs and even Japanese idols. About 10 years, when my schoolmates meet me again, they were definitely gone surprise meeting me. I’m just wanted them to bring this news to my bully classmates. I know it sounds revenge but at least, they get the message, don’t ever cross the line. A person like me will work for it and I will satisfy even if I get the glimpsed of the dreams. Therefore, the moral is just go for the dream even if you wanted to bungee jumping 100 ft storey buildings don’t ever giving up over it. Just like they told you always, you’ll feel very satisfy with the outcomes if you work for the dreams.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-3880699932993632366?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/3880699932993632366/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=3880699932993632366' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/3880699932993632366'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/3880699932993632366'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2007/01/anime-addiction.html' title='Anime Addiction'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-5549666961593099073</id><published>2006-12-25T08:00:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-12-28T09:52:54.174+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Merry Xmas And Happy New Year</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage2/Ryoko_XmasBlue06.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The true spirit of Christmas is to share love among the love ones and everyone in this world. Not for only human, but for everything in this world. No matter who you are and no matter what you do, Christmas means joy and happiness. It’s more that what we’re can imagine. This time around, we forget about the hard times that we had and it allows us to think positively. Christmas holds what is valuable in the past and the future. Sometimes we can’t see it because we’re too busy to see what is in front of our eyes. We always heard someone wants us to look what is beyond it. Well, no doubt, at first, we thought it’s all crazy. We feel anger and sorrow deep inside our heart. Soon, we’re realized it is just clouds the judgment towards the problem that we have. As we look beyond, there’s always a solution. Then, we know we’re only the player. The luck, fate and destiny are created just to judge how much we’re understands and put our effort to it. What is lost is always been replace. Ironically, we don’t loose everything and we didn’t win everything. That’s the way God had install a plan for us. When you look back and think positively what you have done, you feel satisfy even the result is unsatisfied. Therefore, it allows us to make a better world in the future.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I think about my life in the past, it’s nothing but hard times that I had. I’m always against what I had and never wanted to listen to anybody because my mind was cloud with hatred. It turns one day I can see and feel people around me hates me so much because I was nothing for them. I feel very much lost in this world. I feel my friends and my teachers are hates me. I feel people surrounding me just wanting to see me vanished from this world. However, there’s two people never giving up on me at the first place. I was glad it was my dad and my mum. Although, I never told them what’s happening to me few years ago, many years later, I’ve told them many shocking stories they never heard in their lives. What I learn from it was a forgiveness and walk to the future. I live with my parent’s guidance. I feel safe with them. All that matters, I can see beyond the world that my parent had promise me. It is just the same as God had promise us the heaven. There are five keys to success in this world – understand, love, patience, work hard and be smart. These are five positive values that never let us left and lost in the middle of nowhere. It holds the past, present and future for us. We’re creating all three world that we’re always wanted to live with. As I said at the first place, we’re the player.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everytime Christmas is here, I’m always imagines about snowy landscape, the Christmas tree, presents, Santa Claus, angels and snowman. This year, one of my dreams had come true when finally, I get my own Christmas tree and therefore, I can decorate it and made a wish. I’m always believes in Santa Claus even after I was an adult. What can I say more? I say thank you to Santa Claus to give me this opportunity to see the Christmas tree and to God I would like to thank Him because always blessed me and my parent. Life is unpredictable but we can make a wish because sometimes it will be granted as promises. Therefore, just never loose this hope no matter what situation that you’re into. In this Christmas, I would like to wish everyone that knows me especially my parent, my friends, my ex-classmates, my teachers and all students of the generation in my school a very Merry Christmas and the Happy New Year. May God blessed you as always and find the joy, love and happiness in the true spirit of the Christmas.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-5549666961593099073?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/5549666961593099073/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=5549666961593099073' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/5549666961593099073'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/5549666961593099073'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/12/merry-xmas-and-happy-new-year.html' title='Merry Xmas And Happy New Year'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-8314014936429907905</id><published>2006-12-13T09:41:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-12-13T09:53:57.782+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Thank You My Teacher</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_rh-yj19980514-03f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was a nice rainy Monday morning in year 1997 when I was looking outside the window and thinking about another day to pass by. Most of all, I’m hoping the day will pass as fast as it could, so I will leave this school immediately. The number one reason I would like to leave this school earlier because I feel I cannot stand the bullying things anymore and the teachers keeps on pressure me to pass every subjects. Well, my grades aren’t really good but surprisingly, my science is getting okay while the other subject is getting ill. I feel I was discriminated by some teachers but in the end I thought, it was only the voice in my head. However, I feel relieved when at least, I got out from here and show the real me. I know I was never a favorite since I was rebel girl in something that I thought I can’t get along with. I never think that I was too perfect. Yes, I did save my day as school’s champion but what did I get? Popularity? Not in the million years. When I share those school stories to my best friends in college years, they could never believe it was really happen to me. For the first time in my life, I saw the sun in the sky that shines through my life. Fortunately, after recent years when I was beginning to feel changes in my life, I knew there are still some of them stands besides me. It’s not only my best friends in the school but there’s still a teacher that stands beside me. I still worship her until now. Her name was Miss Susie Lau Chuo Chie and this is her story that I dedicated to her for this month of December and the end month of the year 2006.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I heard her name for the first time in 1993, when I was form 1, I thought she was nice teacher and good looking too. Susie means lily in Hebrew. Every morning, she’s always given me a nice smile and nice looking. I never saw her in the bad mood. She’s unlike the other teacher that feels so pressure and all the sudden, some teachers will released it to students. I hate that kind of teacher. I never adore them. But I’m always hoping, someday Miss Lau will become our English or Science teacher. 3 years later, that wish had becoming true. Although, at first I thought it came too late but in the end as long as she’s here I think I can still save the rest. She was my role model and my wonder woman. Don’t get me wrong, I’m not really the kind of people that loves to praise other with no reason. But this making me wanted to praise her for a thousand times. The first day as Science teacher in my class, she had asked what we really like about Science. As for my answers, I like invention and the wonders of the world. The question is ‘why’. I know this is very annoying questions but this is how I’m doing my own research. I learn by myself and I’m also wanted someone to be more open to my thought. It seems like she’s really excited about my answer. Some of my classmates think that question is the most stupid question that they’d never heard in their life. That day I get the new unpleasure nickname which was fat stupid dreamer girl. The again, I thought I was heading to disaster because my questions is unlikely to become a trap for the rest of my life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The second day of Science class, Miss Lau is came to our class. I can see she was pretty much excited to start a new day to teach us the first chapter. However, I feel very much low and I don’t want to ask her any questions anymore because I’m afraid the other students will whack my head again. Then again, she had asked me a questions and I tried my best to answer. That day we learn about human brain. I’m answering according to something in common sense. Something that everyone is understands, in other words, in universal language. Miss Lau never gives that freaky face every time she heard my answer. In fact, she’s explaining in Science and I was becoming a translator in universal language. One day, she’s coming to me and had asked about me. Since my grade is quite bad in Science during form 2, I was telling her the truth. Well, I confessed to her that I really like Science especially biology and physics. I did keep a dream to go for a Science class but in the end I was landed in Art class which I was thought it wiped out my future. Miss Lau beginning to tell me about it, something is comforting my mind. She tells me perhaps, my future is different than other students and who knows what God had installs for me. Every human had their own fate and destiny. Human thinks that they plan all the future but however, do not forget about God because he was the one who change the plan and plan something else for human. I feel part of her answers was quite religious and some is into a universal brilliant idea. That night, when I was alone sitting next to my bed and looking outside the window, I was thinking about what did Miss Lau told me earlier. Human plan and God’s plan, that is something new that I’ve ever heard in my life.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After thinking about it, I finally got what she meant by those. No matter what I plan for my future but God still the one who alter my fate and destiny. She’s right. Perhaps, I can still in Science class in the future. Not in this school but somewhere which I didn’t know where I will be gone. I begin to like the subject that I’ve learned especially Science. She would teach Science with own method. She’s open in any question. Got one time, when David asked her about sex education, she’s really okay with it. Sex education hasn’t taught widely in my school that time but she’s already taken a big step to teach us about it. The sex topic is quite subjective but she’s guide us for the safe one. She would go further until the alternate relationship. In case you don’t know what I’m talking about, it’s all about gay and lesbian. Everybody talks about it and I’m feels awkward about it. For one thing, at least, I know what that relationship that everybody has talking about. We’d gone into marriage topic. She had asked us what kind of woman or guy that we wanted to marry. As for myself, I confessed to her that I fancy Japanese guy. They look decent and I like the way they bow down to see and meet people. I don’t care if they loose in battle in WWII but their face as white as soft cotton which making them looks handsome. Everybody had laughed at me. They bully me again but luckily, Miss Lau came and rescued me. She’s even told the class, if I get marry the Japanese guy, our children may be white as soft cotton. Who knows for sure? That’s when the chapter about gene coming up.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Then, I show interest in English and perhaps, that’s the reason, Miss Lau asked me to enter English club. She even asked me to write a short story and enters a competition. I did win something and hey, it’s really a nice feeling that I’ve ever had. My Science and English grades is beginning to rise. I’m about to catch up with the other students in my class. Although, Miss Lau is not my English teacher, I’m still asking her advice to teach me that second national language. I have a feeling that someday, I will be ended in something more than I thought it’s true. The illusion is very real until I keep it for the rest of two years that I’ve spend with Miss Lau. Miss Lau inspires me a lot. She’s not only inspires me in Science but she’s also inspires me in life. Great to have this kind of teacher and I won’t let her down. However, in the late April of rainy Monday morning 1997, I received a bad news. Miss Lau is going to stop teaching. Suddenly, I feel I was waking up from this fantasy. I feel very low for the rest of my day. While the other students bother asking why she’s stop teaching, I’d rather stay calm and quiet and listens to her answer. She told the class that she’s wanted to pursue her education into Master and continues her studies at University Malaya. She will be taking a holiday for a year and perhaps, after that she would come back to Sibu. We were very sad that day when she’d decided to stop teaching us Biology subject. “I’m going to miss that teacher”, told Sibat. I’m certainly understands his mind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Before she left the school, we’d organize her farewell party. In her message to us, she’s always wanted us to become successful person and pursue the dreams what we have in mind. After her speech, the party was begun. On the next week, she left the school and went to University Malaya to continue her studies. Since she was gone, madam Leong was taken over her place. Madam Leong is also like Miss Lau. She’s never ever released her tension to other teacher. But I guess Miss Lau is better than her because I’ve known Miss Lau for a long time. That doesn’t mean I left Madam Leong. Although, some of my classmates hated her because her husband is our strange principle but doesn’t mean she was part of the conspiracy. It was gone after they’re getting closer to her, upclose and personal. Hmm… just like the title of the movie – Upclose And Personal, starring Michelle Pfeiffer and Robert Redford. Nah… that’s different story! I’m not telling about the love story with tragic ending here but somehow, when we get close to it, perhaps, part of it is just the same. It’s just a different plot! It’s been 6 months, she’d left us. That’s when our SPM forecast exam had been held. My Science seems dropped drastically. I was like very surprise on my result. What’s happening to me? I thought. Where are the guardian angels when I needed them? Where is my savior of the soul? I went back home and thinking about the Science grade that I got. It’s very upsetting! After all, I am really a loser and what I’ve got for all these years was an illusion. I can’t ever be like someone else. That’s what I thought for the first time I receive the grades.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I feel lazy coming to school on the next day. But I’m always promise to myself, never ever skipped school. No matter how it takes and no matter how it breaks. I’m doing this since I was young. By that time, my energy level was really on the red color. I don’t have a mood to study and I even throw my books away at home. However, that day wasn’t an ordinary day. Suddenly, someone had coming to our class. When, she’s came, we were like was very shock! There’s standing a cute teacher with white shirt and deep brown colored skirt with curly hair. “Miss Lau!” shouted Judy. Everybody was so excited. I’m not dreaming, am I? I thought. No, I am not. Then, she’s quickly asking what’s happening to all of us. We’re just told her that our Science grade had dropped. However, she’d told us that it was a forecast and not the real exam. Usually, the forecast exam is very hard than the real exam. Therefore, she had asked us not to worry much. But still the Science subject grades are even better than others. She was very proud with us and she wishes the best on us. I had asked Miss Lau to writes something to me. Before she’d left us again, I’ve asked Miss Lau to writes for me something. I’ve told her, I just wanted someone to lift me up and lifting my soul. She had fulfilled my request, just like fairy godmother in the fairy tale story. I wish her luck before she’d gone and someday, I will fulfilled her dreams on me too. She was very happy. She’d told me that I was great student but it’s just that I am worry too much on myself. However, she’s appreciates what I’ve done and always being there with me in spirit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A month of the hectic exam is coming. Everybody was going to the exam paper’s war. I could never worry again because I know somehow Miss Lau had told me so. That day, I had asked her to write something to boost up my energy level. Therefore, she’d write to me and say something that nice to me. Even if it’s all lies but I know Miss Lau doing it just because I request her and that is never lie. She told me that somehow one day I could make it to the top if I’m seeks for it. It’s just like finding a pearl in the ocean deep. For hundred times, she’d told me that I have a better future because I ain’t just like other students that depending other people. That makes people surrounded just misunderstood about me. I’m always one step ahead from them just like stepping into time machine and coming back from the world of future. Then again, she’d told me that my English is good that other students that she’d found in this school. Perhaps, that’s the reason I’ve got good grades in this subject even I’m not too worshiping Puan Mahani and Madam Amelia. With her blessed, I could make it. At her last words, she’s always wanted me to continue my study and pursue these impossible dreams. From that moment, I feel my energy level is back to the green and I begin the power inside it. Hmm… sounds like the movie X-Men in the house. Yea, I just wanted to be like Rogue. She’s weird and misunderstood but she’s nice and pretty too. I’m not like that. Just being me, being someone like me. No matter how it takes during on the incident that had hitting us on Science subject exams, I feel so lucky. I don’t have to worry because even if I can’t get myself to good college and university, I still can catch up somehow.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3 months later, I’m coming back to see my SPM result. Damn, I am a big mouth, I thought! My Science and English are among the best grades that I’ve ever receives in my life. That’s mean I have a big mission to do. I did apply to go to University Malaya, but somehow it was rejected. 3 months later, after I had continued my study in the private college, I received a letter from University Malaya that I was accepted. However, whose need that anyway? I already know my life is here and I can see the future now. It wasn’t an illusion at all but it was time to enjoy the victory. All the things that I’ve done in the college and even in the university were dedicated to her. I am still pursues my study in university in distance learning. The one that most coincident was learning English wasn’t hard for me because I don’t need to scratch from the bottom. That’s mean, I don’t have to struggle to learn those grammars again. It’s just that I need to polish it over and over again. If I ever meet her again and I’ll show her what I’ve got and most of all, I’m still not taking back the ideal guy that I wanted to marry. Of course, it was a Japanese guy. Even if I couldn’t make it, I would like to add some, I think I like the Caucasians too. They’re okay to me. As long as they’re just being what I want in my life. To Miss Lau, I wish you all the best in your life and most of all I hope you found your dreams too. You’re my inspiring and the best teacher that I’ve ever had in my life.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-8314014936429907905?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/8314014936429907905/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=8314014936429907905' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/8314014936429907905'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/8314014936429907905'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/12/thank-you-my-teacher.html' title='Thank You My Teacher'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-4636040782295169572</id><published>2006-11-30T09:49:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-12-01T09:54:57.525+08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Groove That Makes You Proud</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.letsmakeadeal.com/images/geri-cd.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Geri Halliwell&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Look At Me” &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Good looking, bad tasting&lt;br /&gt;Full-bodied, butt wasted&lt;br /&gt;Loose living, tight-fitting&lt;br /&gt;What you see ain't what you are getting&lt;br /&gt;Big make-up, little break-up&lt;br /&gt;She wants it, he's got it&lt;br /&gt;Cold blooded, hot gossip&lt;br /&gt;Superficial expectations&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Look at me, you can take it all&lt;br /&gt;Because this face is free&lt;br /&gt;Maybe next time use your eyes and&lt;br /&gt;Look at me&lt;br /&gt;I'm a drama queen if that's your&lt;br /&gt;thing, baby, I can even do reality&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fake honey, real plastic&lt;br /&gt;Stupid cupid, fantastic&lt;br /&gt;Queer thinking straight talking&lt;br /&gt;What you see ain't what you are getting&lt;br /&gt;Fast loving, slow moving&lt;br /&gt;No rhythm, but I'm grooving&lt;br /&gt;Old feeling, new beginning&lt;br /&gt;Superficial expectations&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That's me.... Hahahaha&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes I don't recognize my own face&lt;br /&gt;I look inside my eyes and find disgrace&lt;br /&gt;My little white lies tell a story&lt;br /&gt;I see it all, it has no glory&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Come on and look at me&lt;br /&gt;This face is free&lt;br /&gt;I'm your fantasy&lt;br /&gt;So who d'you wanna be&lt;br /&gt;Not what you see&lt;br /&gt;I'm a drama queen if that's your thing&lt;br /&gt;Come on and look at me&lt;br /&gt;I'm your fantasy&lt;br /&gt;This face is free&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Quit Spice Girls and started again as the newly blonde girl on the block and that’s Geri Halliwell for you. In May 1998, when she was 25, she walked out of her job, and it made world news. But then, it was quite a job. Geri Halliwell was cheerleader, rabble-rouser, bottom-pincher, pop advocate and larger-than-life cartoon character Ginger Spice in the biggest group of the Nineties, the Spice Girls. Yet when she quit, her future seemed uncertain. Some even said bleak. But that, of course, was before her book If Only became a best-seller. Before her first solo album Schizophonic went platinum in Canada. Before the first single from that album made number two in the UK charts, to be followed by three consecutive number one singles. Before Geri proved that her success was no fluke and that she has an unerring instinct for what the girl on the street (and the boy on the dance floor) wants to hear. Because, of course, it’s what she wants to hear herself. At a time when real pop stars are in short supply, Geri Halliwell is the genuine article. I’ve always loved pop music, she declares. “Pop became a dirty word for a while, but it doesn’t have to be crap. It doesn’t have to be manufactured, soulless, and heartless. There is soulful pop out there that is running on a heartbeat and a lot of fire and energy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Geri Halliwell or Geraldine Estelle Halliwell growing up in Watford received an early education in musical career as she’s consisted of miming to Madonna records in front of her bedroom mirror, listening to Abba, Michael Jackson, Wham and her dad’s collection of show tunes: Judy Garland, Marilyn Monroe, Shirley Bassey. And loving it all with a passion. Landed in Spice Girls later in her musical career life and then when she quits she pour all her knowledge in her first album. The album was produced by Rick Nowells (Sonique, Texas, Dido), Stephen Lipson (Pet Shop Boys, Ronan Keating) and Absolute (Tina Turner, Spice Girls), and crafted with a variety of writing partners from Europe and the USA. But no matter who the collaborators were, the end result is unmistakably, consistently Geri: the lyrics, the music, the production, the videos and even the image on the sleeve all reflect her creative input and powerful personality. Of course, the first album is the bomb and when it comes to second album it begins to flop and the third even received the same fate as the second. However, Geri always tries the new thing in her life and perhaps, she can reinvent her music that makes us wanna groove on dancefloor.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-4636040782295169572?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/4636040782295169572/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=4636040782295169572' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/4636040782295169572'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/4636040782295169572'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/11/groove-that-makes-you-proud.html' title='The Groove That Makes You Proud'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-3239696874862961703</id><published>2006-11-30T09:45:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-12-01T09:49:31.919+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Escape From Little Lightening Strike</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_rh-olive19970603-01f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Talking about my most unforgettable memory during 1997, well, actually, I was lucky that I escape from the little lightening strike. That year, I took a SPM exam (Malaysian GCE O’ Level). I could never forget that time and it was terrible. The third last day of my SPM exam and it was Science paper. I was confident that I can do it. Even the other paper I thought couldn’t save me much but for this paper, I depend on it 100%. Therefore, I prove to them, someday, the art student like me will end as computer science student (wish granted – thank you) and they will stop laugh at me. A day before exam, I revised all the things that I’ve learnt. My favorite syllabuses in science were biology and physics. I didn’t really like chemistry because I hate memorize the chemical’s name. In our school, we have only Science side and Art side. As for the Science students, they’ve learned the Biology, Physics and Chemistry specifically. While for Art student, they’ve learned three of them at once as a basic. However, during my time, the school’s management had decided to let the Art side students to learn Biology, Physics and Chemistry specifically just like Science side student did. That means if we had only one Science teacher who teach us all basic Science, this time we had three different teachers that will teach us three syllabuses according to the Science subject that had been taught in Science side. Our class had become the pioneer of this project.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, at least, I did not have to see the same face at the same time. I have no objection about the idea. However, I never feel bored whenever Miss Susie Lau and Madam Leong came to our class. Miss Susie Lau teaches us Biology and Madam Leong teaches us Physics. But I didn’t really fancy Puan Rohaiza who taught us Chemistry. Therefore, the subjects that I really focus were Biology and Physic. That’s the reason I have no worries at all. On the next day, during afternoon time, when I look up at the sky, I found black clouds. It’s got to be rain later, I thought. Justina came early and asked me if I’m really prepares for this paper. I calmly answer her question because I know she’s worry about it. It’s almost 2p.m. The examiner came and had asked all of us to come in. I look up at the sky again and it’s getting black. The only thing that I can think of is rain and strong winds. I don’t know why I think that way. Basically, those who started the name with ‘S’ to ‘Z’ will sit in this class. Suhana sits in the front of me and Tiong Siew Shun is sitting at the back of me. Three of us are sitting next to the window. It’s only few of us sitting at that class and the remaining sitting at the other class because we’re sitting according to our exam ID and also student’s name. As the examiner given us the instruction, I look up at my watch, it’s 2p.m. sharp. 10 minutes reading time and after that, the war is begun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As I read the paper during 10 minutes reading time, I mostly found the thing that I always wanted to appear. Not forgetting, my favorite part was the engine part in Physic subject. I look out the window and it’s about to rain. Why I’m so worry? I thought. 10 minutes time is up and we’re started to answer the exam paper for 2 hours (that means until 4:10p.m.). Half hour later, the rain is begins to fall. The clock keeps on ticking. It’s getting dark and the wind blows even stronger. The rain falls heavily and as I look up at my other friends, they look calm to me. Nothing is really bothers them. Suddenly, as I answer the question at the second part, I heard the thunder as I saw the flashlight from the sky through the window. No doubt, that was lightening. I keep on writing the answer at the biology part which is about the human body and I even sketch it. I saw the flashlight and then it’s thunder again. This time, the sound of the thunder is even loud that it first strikes. I cover my left ear with my hand because I don’t want to loose my concentration. It strikes again for the third time when I came at the next question which is at the engine part. Luckily, I did not need to draw the engine but to label the parts of the engine. The others I have to answer with my own words. Then, for the fourth time, the lightening strikes again and it smashed the window pane. I was definitely shocked because I sit in front of it. I can a little current snaps inside the ceiling-fan switch and it’s terrifies me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suhana look at the back and she looks worry. One of the examiners came and had asked to move far from the window. We move the table one by one after the examiner got our paper. Why these things happen to me? I thought. My heart is pounding harder. Then, after we move everything to the middle, the examiner had given us another 10 minutes with the agreement with the other examiners who also came to our class. This is only given to our class only but not to the next classes. I should be so lucky! I thought as I smiled alone when they agree to give us extra time. Then, I feel calm again. Ironically, the rain has slowly falls and I can see a little brighter sky at the west on 4:03p.m. Thank God. I quickly answer the question that I haven’t finishes with. Finally, I am finish before 4:10p.m. At 4:10p.m., I saw the other students already had coming out from the class. It’s left with us now. Before that, I go through my paper once again and see if I left. 10 minutes later, the examiner calls it off and we gave back our paper to the examiner. As I went outside, Sibat asked me if it’s the incident happens to us bringing a bad luck. Well, all I can concluded that I was positively thinks it was a main intro to our success in this subject. I believe I am passed this exam. Sibat is just giving me that little smile. I know he feels calm as I heard the tone of his voice.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Therefore, three months later, the exam result is coming out and I was quite worry if what I’m saying is wrong. It turns to be I was definitely passed the exam. Mohd Haidar ran into me as he saw me that came all the way from Miri. He asked me if I’m doing well. I told him that with a little help from God, I was escape from little lightening strike. Of course, I passed I told him. He was happy for me. I saw Sibat and I call his name. He came and asked me if I’m passed. I told him the exactly same answer. He’d asked me if I passed the science. I’m also answers him exactly what I’ve got. He was wondering why the students at the same class that day got the highest grade at Science subject. I was little shocked when he told me like that but I’ve told him that it must be luck. Haidar and I checked on the Science subject percentage and it’s drastically boosting up from the previous year. Siew Shun told me that she passed her Science which she is little poor in this subject. I was greatly happy for her. Haidar congratulates me and the rest of my friends. When I look back at the incident, that lightening strikes is just motivates me to this level. I should be so lucky and suddenly, the low feeling had gone just like that. That because I know God always be by my side whenever I need him.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-3239696874862961703?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/3239696874862961703/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=3239696874862961703' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/3239696874862961703'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/3239696874862961703'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/11/talking-about-my-most-unforgettable.html' title='Escape From Little Lightening Strike'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-633390006012643218</id><published>2006-11-15T09:59:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-15T10:05:15.010+08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Whistling Competition</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_rh-n-16f2.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was about at the end of semester 3 in the year of 1990. I was in primary four. That means, it reached at the end of the year and the new semester will started on December 1990. I will be in primary five in next semester. There are so many things that I cannot forget in this year and how I just loose few friends who quits the school. Every year, I will loose one by one of them. Honestly, I really do miss them, compares to the others during in the school time at secondary school. What I really like on every the end of the semester was we’re doing something stupid. It was a stupid games and nothing more than that. I’ve been tried a lot of stupid games such as playing hockey with the broom, slippers rounders, playing ‘badtennis’ which was the game is actually badminton but the shuttlecock had been replace with the tennis ball, robot on the moon dancing, ice-cream stick stretcher, blowing the ping-pong ball with straw and lots more. Yeah, I know its’ weird! No doubt, sometimes, our class teacher was quite mad on us too because every the end of the semester, surely our broom’s hair will shave off. Now, in this episode, I would like to tell about the whistling competition which later we’re been laughed out and been called as the bird.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One afternoon, about more than a week to end of third semester, we’d finally finished the last exam and about to receive a test paper tomorrow. I’m not feels nervous like the other does. Not because I’m too confident but I just feel normal. Nothing bothers me. Sayah, Laila Suhana, Sulastrie, Dahliawaty and I were talk about Brazilian ever famous telenovela – The Right To Love (Dierto De Amar, starring Gloria Pires and Lauro Carona), Zuraidah, Musin, Mahadir, Ranggi and Norhatiyah were playing ‘selingkut’ (game of knuckle bones), Julia, Federick, Siah, Larson, Jemat and Lia were reading the books together. Manjan, Aidawaty, Norliza, Yahya, Lema and John were listening to Sabohhie which done storytelling. Basically, after exam, we had nothing better to do. “I’m bored! Let’s play.”, suggest Sabohhie when he suddenly appears in front of us. “That sounds interesting, what sort of game?” asked Ranggi, who’d came along. Everybody seems thinking the same thing. I had no idea what to do. All the games had been played. The standard game and the weird game, it’s all just the same. We were thinking and keep on thinking and suddenly, we heard somebody whistling. Oh, yes. When we look at outside, it was Encik Julaihi alright. He was whistling a song called ‘Pok Pok Pok Bujang Lapok’ which sang by the late P. Ramlee alongside with the other two famous actors Aziz and Sudin.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He passes us by and we’re looking at him. “Are you thinking what I’m thinking?” asked Sabohhie to us again. Few moments later, I’ve heard, Larson answered that question. “I know, let’s organized the whistling competition.” Everybody was like confused and shocked at the same time. “That’s awesome!” says Ranggi who seems to be so excited. “…the girls were invites too, if you like”, he says again. Sulastrie seems to be interested and I was thinking that the idea was quite fun although it’s ridiculous at the same time. All of our girls keep on thinking and looking at each other. “Give us a minute and we’ll tell you”, says Norliza. All of the girls were done discussion. We discussed about the game and it’s nothing but a game. We’re breaking the rules as soon as we agree on it by accepting the challenge from the boys. It’s such a weird because in our culture the girl is usually forbid to whistle because it’s rude. However, I don’t care about that as long as in the name of having fun, nothing worries me much. Therefore, the leader of the each team will send at least two best competitors in the competition. The practice was given only a day and tomorrow the competition begins.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my way back home, I tried to listen to bird sings. However, the bad thing was when I needed it to whistle I did not see the birds around. Huh! Bad luck, I thought. At home, the whole afternoon, I’ve been listening to the bird that was keep by my dad as his pet. Another bad luck is here for me when the bird does not sing. I’m certainly got furious and then, went to my room and play the cassette. I’ve been listen all kind of music and even various Malay artistes but it seems like nothing suits me. At last, I played a song from Boney M called ‘Ra Ra Rasputin’ and ABBA’s song called ‘Does Your Mother Knows’. At least this song gave me a little bit idea to start. Well, I’m a fan of Disco song although they’ve said disco is dead. In my opinion, disco is not dead, it’s just that, it’s been freeze in that moment. Rap music is started to spread like plague around that time after the American famous boy band ‘New Kids On The Block’ making a hit. Therefore, I’m started to practice. I feel my mouth and my tongue is twisted here and then but it seems like no music come out. For the entire afternoon, I’m trying and keep trying because I’m desperate to win. I don’t care what my mum says. “Fails, all fails!!” I shout. “What are you shouting about?” asked my mum. I’ve told her it’s just nothing. I’m afraid she’ll be misunderstood that was my exam.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I stop practice and listen to the song again. I tuned to the radio this time and trying to listens any fancy song on the radio. After hearing a lot of songs, suddenly, I’ve heard the song called ‘Locomotion’ by Kylie Minogue. Kylie was quite famous around after making a debut called ‘I Should Be So Lucky’. I tried to whistle to that song for few times. After trying few times, suddenly I feel a little song came out as soon as I whistle. Finally, I’ve got the tune. I was so excited and told my mum that I can whistle like a bird. My mum never opposed what I’ve show to her that day. Instead, she shows her talent to me. She’s even better than me because she can whistle just like my dad. She never told me before but I feel very much impress. She’s even taught me more. By the late evening when my dad came back from our fruit garden, he was definitely surprised when he heard I can whistle just like I did. “Finally, someone’s learn to become a bird”, says my dad. “Dad!!” I shout again. He sounds like protesting but that’s doesn’t mean he protest what I’m doing. He was happy that I can do it just like both of them done. He even says “Welcome to the whistle club, my girl”. I answered “Thank you daddy, I love you.” I kissed him and then waiting for the day of tomorrow. I’ll show my skills to the boys and I promise I win something for the girls.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the next day, after receiving the English test paper, I was pretty happy as I was received a good grades. I didn’t expect anything but I’m happy with it. After the teacher was gone, it’s time to rock and roll. We know the teacher will be not around because they’re busy with the preparation for the excellence academic student ceremony that about to be held on next week. So far, I received three test papers including English that day which were the other two were Arithmetic and Moral. I was relieved because my grades were in the good condition. I was really in the mood for the competition. Therefore, I’m ready with it anytime. The boys were quite confidence that they will grab all the title of the whistling champion. Well, Dahliawaty was absolutely rejected the idea by saying, “Yeah right!”. At the moment, I thought Dahliawaty was absolutely ready for the competition. Musin and Julia had started the competition. Too bad, Julia can’t save the day at the first round. So to Laila, Siah, Lema and Hamimah, they absolutely can’t do it. It was very big surprise to the boys especially to Gis who’d compete with Norliza who whistling well like the boys. Haha!! All of us laughed at the boys who still can’t believe Norliza done the best that time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Yahya tries to whistle like us but we’re never discriminates him although he was mute. We brought him to the challenge against Norhatiyah. Of course, he was unable to do that but that doesn’t mean he does not enjoy the game like us. He’s not deaf but mute. Zuraidah whistle well alongside with Sayah. No wonder, they can compete with Federick and Mahadir. John was competing with Dahliawaty and Lia was competing with Larson. Lia almost fails at the first place but she manages to do it as she asked me to guide her to sing ‘Rajin Adik Rajin’. “That’s unfair!” shouted Ranggi to me. “It’s fair you idiot! Sylvia’s never sing but she’s singing.” shouted Sulatrie back. That war between Ranggi and Sulastrie were never really end since from the flying broom incident. She’s always defending me whenever I need help. Thanks to Sulastrie it’s becomes a fair game after all. Sulastrie competes with Ranggi after that. “Why I suddenly feel like watching WWF again?” asked Mahadir. “I’m not going to do it anymore. I don’t want to be field correspondent!” I’m answering him back. Both of them compete until both of them can’t whistle anymore. It seems like the whistle sound had gone but they’re never charge as disqualify. “Well done”, congratulate Laila to Sulastrie. She winks back to Laila and that’s mean she was happy to beat Ranggi.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The competition continues and that was me competing with the champion Sabohhie who beat almost all the girl. Well, it simple song actually. I kind of like London Bridge and so, I whistle that song. Everybody was cheering up and it’s time for Sabohhie to show some of his talent. Nobody denies that the fact of Sabohhie absolutely was the whistler of all time. He always whistle every morning and almost everyday if he came to school. The winner was given to boy. Suddenly, the teacher appears which that is Encik Shukri and he asked, “What is going on?”. We didn’t answer that question but look at each other. “This class sounds like bird!” he says. As none of us wanted to explain, he asked us to clean the toilet. What the hell is he thinking? I thought. We were force to do it again and so, there we are to clean up the toilet. Instead of blaming each other, this opportunity that we took is to whistle more. Ranggi had started it first. There are a lot of songs that we whistle together. Honestly, I feel my mouth and my tongue feels the pain a little bit because it twisted. “Nobody can stop us”, told Sabohhie to me. “Absolutely”, I answered. I smiled at him. We’re doing our work until the end of the day and going home. On my way to home, I whistle again, over and over again. I can’t get it off from me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the next week, during the excellence academic student ceremony, Siah ran into Sulastrie, Laila and I and told us that she can whistle. She had done it well. Laila had congratulates her and Sulastrie and I were giving a peace sign and then laughing at each other. Sayah who sits next to me was also laughing. It was certainly a miracle thing happen after competition and scolded by Encik Shukri. Then, I’ve told her that, perhaps, it’s going to be a legend as we left the school later. As the excellence academic student ceremony begins, everybody waiting for the teacher to give the prizes. But before it done, Encik Sallamun which was our headmaster had started the ceremony with speech. During his speech, it seems like our class had been in his topic. He’s even given a nickname to us which a bird. Although, he didn’t tells the another class specifically which class had been doing the whistling thing, he’s definitely aimed it to us. He is even told that nowadays, boys and girls especially girls is quite bad too that had been breaking the rule but that was doesn’t matter because as long as we did not hurt ourselves and involved in unhealthy activities. “Is he on our side?” whisper Sayah to my ear. “I don’t know.” I told her back. Encik Sallamun was admits that it was quite rude for the girls in our culture to do it but he did not against the idea at all. After his speech, the ceremony had begun.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When I walked to Encik Shukri and shaking his hand, he whispered “Congratulation, birdie. It’s time to learn to fly.” I was like – huh?! Then, I pretend not to know. After the ceremony finishes, Laila was asking me if I received same the feedback as her as Encik Shukri calls her a bird. I’ve told that I’m already heard that. It was the same to Sulastrie and Sayah as well. “I feel stupid but I’m happy!” told Sulastrie. Four of us laughing at each other call each other as birdie. That was the last time we’ve been together with Laila and Sayah. Laila was move to Bintulu after that and Sayah was quit school. I am very upset with it and I feel my world is little gloomy since they went away. I missed Laila and Sayah very much. I’ve so much to say about everything that I saw in my life since they went away. I have no idea the hardest day of my life begins at primary five until the end of my school time at form five. Sometimes, it feels like a curse to me to get here. I never giving up and that’s the reason I’m stay and fight. I whistle until now and even better than ever. Whenever I whistle, the flashback of the memory during the end of semester 3 in 1990 is always in my mind. It was a great day and I can never forget this in my entire life.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-633390006012643218?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/633390006012643218/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=633390006012643218' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/633390006012643218'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/633390006012643218'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/11/whistling-competition.html' title='The Whistling Competition'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-116070637289579753</id><published>2006-10-13T10:24:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:30:02.606+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Bring Down That Pom Pom Sounds</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.entertainmentwise.com/artists/00004642_Gwen_Stefani_pictures_11.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Gwen Stefani&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Hollaback Girl” &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Uh huh, this my shit&lt;br /&gt;All the girls stomp your feet like this&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus [x2]: &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Few times I've been around that track&lt;br /&gt;So it's not just gonna happen like that&lt;br /&gt;'cause I ain't no hollaback girl&lt;br /&gt;I ain't no hollaback girl&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;ooooo this my shh,this my shh[x4]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I heard that you were talking shit,And you didn't think that I would hear it&lt;br /&gt;People hear you talking like that, getting everybody fired up&lt;br /&gt;So I'm ready to attack, gonna lead the pack&lt;br /&gt;Gonna get a touchdown, gonna take you out&lt;br /&gt;That's right, put your pom-poms down, getting everybody fired up&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus [x2]: &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ooooo this my shh,this my shh[x4]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;So that's right dude, meet me at the bleachers&lt;br /&gt;No principals, no student-teachers&lt;br /&gt;Both of us wanna be the winner, but there can only be one&lt;br /&gt;So I'm gonna fight, gonna give it my all&lt;br /&gt;Gonna make you fall, gonna sock it to you&lt;br /&gt;That's right, I'm the last one standing, and another one bites the dust&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus [x2]: &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ooooo this my shh,this my shh[x4]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;let me hear you say:&lt;br /&gt;the shit is bananas B-A-N-A-N-A-S[x4]&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus [x2]: &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;ooooo this my shit,this my shit[x4]&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;You know, what I do really like about Gwen Stefani was? She’s not only funky and groovy but she is very creative. I saw this video clip and it’s reminds me about how to deal with opponents during competition. I really fancy the way they do the cheerleading thing. It’s very cool, just like her.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-116070637289579753?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/116070637289579753/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=116070637289579753' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/116070637289579753'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/116070637289579753'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/10/bring-down-that-pom-pom-sounds.html' title='Bring Down That Pom Pom Sounds'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-116070604980799602</id><published>2006-10-13T10:12:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:30:02.264+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Mysterious Murder She Wrote</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_yj19991007-no43-01f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’m still remembers, when everybody talks about mysterious murder, 13 years ago and that was in the year 1993. I could not say anything much about it because I never witness anything like it. From what I heard, it’s quite chilling too. According to my neighbor, there was a woman about 20+ and she still a campus student somewhere in Peninsular Malaysia was doing something to her face. Of course, it makes her beautiful. She didn’t use any kind of beauty operation, botox or detox or something but she went to witch doctor. Therefore he can cast a spell to her face which making her very beautiful. However, the condition is she must avoid looking herself into the mirror for 40 days. She fails to follows the condition because the temptation is too high for her. She’s always curious about her own face. As she breaks the condition, her face turns to horribly ugly. She went to the witch doctor and asking for help. The witch doctor gives her another condition again which if she can find 40 beautiful virgin women to get their blood and then apply those blood into her face, it will makes it become beautiful again. Therefore, she’s started doing something bad to her sisters. 4 of her sisters almost died. As soon as her family knows, she’s runaway from home and searching for more women. In the count by that time, she’s got 13 women in her hand. She was accompanied by the witch doctor and according to my neighbor again, they drive with white Perodua Kancil Car. Some of them said black and some says red. I don’t know which one but I’m sure it’s chilling.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She goes around Malaysia to find the virgin women. Not sure how she does it but that’s what I heard from my neighbor. As soon as my mum heard this story as well, she is started to ask me to go home early from school. I’m not saying that I’m skeptic in this but I’m trying to come back early. I can’t really promise her much because sometimes, there is a school activities going on. Like that month, I was involved in sports competition which I was involved in volleyball circuit championship. My dad wasn’t around because he was traveling to another town for some work courses in Sibu. A week later, I’m coming back home. I look up at the time and it’s quite late. I know that my mum will certainly kill me if I’m not makes it to the home. I walk to my home as fast as I could. It took 15 minutes to reach to my home. It’s getting late and dark. As I’m coming back home, I saw my mum already outside. She asked me why I am so late. I apologized to her that I was a little bit late but at least, I make it home before 6:30p.m. She told me that she almost calls my neighbor for help but as soon as she saw me, she feels okay. Luckily, she didn’t scold me. Unlike Haidar, he told me on the next morning, her mum had fried him very badly. I’ve told him that everything is going to be alright and soon, whoever the killer is she will be caught by a police.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the night of full moon, nobody’s came out from home. Some says, during that night, that woman come to our town to search for the virgin women. For the entire night, I was thinking. If the story was true, well, how the police could never came and catches her? The big question is there. I feel doubt about the story. On the next day in the school, Laura claim to us that she’d came out last night until 3p.m. She always wanted to see her and smack her butt. Well, some of our classmates laughing at her but some of us think that probably that killer should teach her some good lesson. A week later, I’ve heard another rumor about the Indonesian woman had been attacked by that woman somewhere in Bintulu. She almost gets caught by a security guard but when he tried to catch her, the only thing that he can get was her veil. The Indonesian woman was died three days later. Not sure who’s attacking her and nobody wants to say anything about it. Not even the police. The killer went from town to town until a month later, I’ve heard the rumor she was died as she killed by her own family who searched for her until Sabah state. Some of them said she was possessed into devil since she’s using some magical power which is cast by the witch doctor. However, at least, it stopped the madness the murdering of the innocent women. Well, Haidar feels that woman was surely crazy. For me, it’s not only crazy but she was desperate. Beautiful is not only come from the appearance but from heart as well. It does matter, really. She never appreciates for what she is and to get what she wants, she willingly to kill.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From that moment, I feel sensitive about the life of being me. I learned what is the best and the worst of me. Yes, I’m fat old tomboy girl that time but at least what does matter was I’ve still got good friends behind my back. Just like Sulastrie, Dahliawaty, Haidar…I’m grateful. I just don’t want to be a popular because I’m a chic in the school but I’m always wanted to be popular with my own way and my own style. I guess it does pay somehow. Well, for whatever she does, it still calls out of mind. I think she is lack of self-belief. That’s what really happens to her.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-116070604980799602?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/116070604980799602/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=116070604980799602' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/116070604980799602'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/116070604980799602'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/10/mysterious-murder-she-wrote.html' title='Mysterious Murder She Wrote'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-116070542109069417</id><published>2006-10-10T22:00:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-12-07T10:31:43.158+08:00</updated><title type='text'>MSOD Special Edition: An Official Interview With Sylvia</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage2/Edutainment.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s been two years, this lovely girl had been written her school life in ‘My School Old Days’. In this edition, she had given an official interview where she talks about how her school life is when she had becomes a school zero to town hero. Let’s see how she had impressed everybody during her school life:-&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;1. How are you been doing lately? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;I’m fine, thank you.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;2. Where were you for the past few months? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;On holidays to Caribbean Island. Just kidding! I’m here but I’m just takes some holiday. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;3. Have you visiting your old school lately? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;No, it’s been 8 years I’ve been left the school. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;4. Have you keep in touch with your ex-classmates? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Not really, some of them I was lost contact for good. I’ve only meet my juniors lately and they so excited to see me. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;5. Why is that? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;I guess is paid to be school zero with the heart of gold and then to become town hero. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;6. School zero…town hero? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;I was quite unpopular in the school and one of the reason was I am an ‘ugly duckling’. If you don’t believe me just asked my classmates, they know who I am. Well, because of my body and my appearance most of them stayed away from me but those who know who I am really are they would like to become my friends at the end of my school time. I didn’t serve the school as a popular girl and sexy beauty queen but I serve my school for the competition. That’s how I’ve become popular and becomes town hero. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;7. Can you describe what kind of person are you during the school days? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;I’ve been labeled as a ‘dreamer’ by my teachers but the greatest artist for my art (thank you). I was overweight until most of the students makes fun of me but that was doesn’t matter because I don’t need their approval and decide what to do to my own body. I’m simple, fun-loving and being friendly. I never feels bad about myself.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;8. Do they know where you are right now? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;I guess there are few of them know where I am right now. Like my best friend, Sulastrie and Dahliawaty. But I lost contact of Mohd Haidar. Some of them I know from my cousin. She informs me a lot about their news lately. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;9. Do you have boyfriend during school time? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Honestly, no. If anybody thinks that Mohd Haidar was my boyfriend, they were totally wrong. He was like my own little brother.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;10. Crush maybe…&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;  Oh my God. Of course I have but it’s normal to have a crush isn’t it. I fancy older people. It’s not my seniors but it’s my school teachers. I like cute, handsome and creative male teachers. I won’t tell who they are. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;11. Okay then, do they know you’re writing about them in the blog? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;No, I don’t think so. Nobody knows about it. Only few persons know I’ve writes the blog. Even most of my ex-collegemates and lecturers didn’t know I was writing my school life journal. I was mostly the great blog star to the strangers. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;12. If they happen to see what are you writing, how do they reckon? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Well, most of my classmates didn’t know how to read in English. I’m honestly feels bad when most of them can’t read it because it was an international language. Don’t get me wrong, they might learn English in school but it fails to help them to understand. Even my English teacher once said that she can’t help much. I just don’t know why. In my case, perhaps, I feel lucky because I slam few of them. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;13. Do you still have a revenge on any of your classmates or schoolmates or your teachers until now? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Definitely - no. I’ve even decided to forget it and move on with my life. I’m happy with my life right now. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;14. What is your best moment in your life during your school time? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;The best moment in my life…well, I did win something for myself and for the school during the inter-school competition. It’s nice to become a hero once in a lifetime. Then, I was lucky to have real friends who stand behind my back when I’m needed them.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;15. What is your favorite subject during your school time? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;I like Art, Music, English and History.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;16.  You’re seems like to fancy movies and music even during your school time. Who’s your favorite singer and actor? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;That’s my favorite topics during my school time (laughs). Well, as you wanted to know about my favorite singers, I fancy Madonna, Ace Of Base, Spice Girls and George Michael. My favorite actors would be Keanu Reeves and John Travolta.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;17. What is your weakness? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Some people tend to take advantage on me because I am nice and friendly.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;18. What is your strength? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;I am patient kind of person. Although some of students tend to bully me, I’m never afraid of their threats. I’m standing on my decision and pursue my dreams of my future’s goal. And then, here I am now. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;19. Some of classmates and your schoolmates are getting married and have kids. Do you plan to get married and any marriage proposal for the guys out there? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt; (Laughs) I’m just glad for my friends that meet their soulmates and getting married and even they have kids. Well, as for me, I don’t have plans to get marry because I don’t even meet the guy out there yet. I’m not that lucky as they are. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;20. Here’s your chance to apologize to anyone that you know in school…&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;A lot of them actually but right now I feel like to apologize to Encik Azlan’s (my Men and Nature’s teacher) because during that time I did not have or make a time to meet him and say sorry for the trouble I caused to him. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;21. What is your hope for the future? &lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Perhaps, a billionaire dollar princess, who know for sure? (Laughs). Just kidding! I’m just wants to be a successful person and have good life with my family. &lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;22. What is your advice to the kids out there?&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;Don’t give a damn about what they say about you because you are the one who decides for what you are. If you’re feels happy about yourself, everything is going to be fine. A good friend will accept for what you are not the one who directs your life. They will support you until the end of time and never ever let you down.&lt;/em&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-116070542109069417?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/116070542109069417/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=116070542109069417' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/116070542109069417'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/116070542109069417'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/10/msod-special-edition-official.html' title='MSOD Special Edition: An Official Interview With Sylvia'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-115871833191380861</id><published>2006-09-20T10:04:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:30:01.565+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Wishing For Sky High Sound</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage2/Ayumi_KoseWeWish.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Ayumi Hamasaki&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;“We Wish”&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tsuyoku tsuyoku negau kotode&lt;br /&gt;Subetewa hajimatte ikunda&lt;br /&gt;Shinjiru kotosorega&lt;br /&gt;Negai sonomonosa&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Jibunga iyadatte betsuno nanikanitte&lt;br /&gt;Kawarouto kangaete mirukedo&lt;br /&gt;Yosooi bakaride tsukuroi hajimete&lt;br /&gt;Kanjinna kotoni kizukasareru&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Watashitachiwa watashitachi jishin&lt;br /&gt;Deinakereba imiganai&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Naniwo matte iruno&lt;br /&gt;Kitaikakeru kototo&lt;br /&gt;Negaikakeru kotowa&lt;br /&gt;Niteru youde marude&lt;br /&gt;Chigaumono&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Doumirareterutte naniiwareterutte&lt;br /&gt;Sonna kotowa moudoudemo yokutte&lt;br /&gt;Kokorokakusazuni irareru daijina&lt;br /&gt;Hitoga hitsuyo dakedonemazu&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Watashitachiga watashitachi jishin&lt;br /&gt;Mitomenakereba imiganai&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Shinjitsunara hitotsu nante&lt;br /&gt;Ittai daregaitsu kimetano&lt;br /&gt;Sonna jidaiwamono&lt;br /&gt;Touri sugitakoro&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Obienaide hikarinosasu&lt;br /&gt;Sonohoukouwo mitsuketara&lt;br /&gt;Tsubasa hiroge takaku&lt;br /&gt;Takaku mai agare&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus 2x&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Naniwo matte iruno&lt;br /&gt;Kitaikakeru kototo&lt;br /&gt;Negaikakeru kotowa&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Born in October 2nd 1978 in Fukuoka, Japan, Ayumi Hamasaki or also known as Ayu, she was just a toddler when her father walked out. She claimed that she never knew her dad whether he is dead or still alive. Raised by a single mother and a grandmother, she began modeling locally at seven, in part to earn money for the family. It was an unusual and lonely childhood in this country of steadfastly nuclear families, but Hamasaki says she wasn't aware of what she was missing. Move to Tokyo at age 14, she pursues her career in modeling and acting. Old magazine spreads feature the sweetly smiling young starlet clad in bathing suits or prim outfits that would never make it to her own wardrobe. After bit parts in five low-budget movies and a handful of TV dramas, she tired of acting and, with her tiny frame, did not have a future in modeling. Canned by her talent agency and dropping out of school in the 10th grade, Hamasaki frittered away her days shopping at trendy shibuya boutiques and her nights dancing at the massive Velfarre nightclub in Roppongi. Her friend, who worked at the club, had introduced her to Masato “Max” Matsuura from Avex, which is one of famous record label in Japan. She recalls that she never heard of Avex and then again, she thought that Max was doing something is not good to her.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Over a year, finally, she relented to his request that she at last attend vocal training, only because she nothing better to do. Max decided to send her to New York for some real training and staying in a midtown hotel for three months, taking singing classes a few blocks away. When Hamasaki returned to Japan, Matsuura proposed another challenge. Because she has trouble voicing her thoughts, Hamasaki had over that year corresponded with Matsuura through letters, which must have echoed of simple yet poignant lyrics. He stuck by her, too, when superstardom didn't occur overnight. Her first two singles in 1998 stopped at No. 20 on the charts; her next four barely broke the Top 10. Then Love ~ destiny ~ busted into the No. 1 slot in April 1999 and every one of her singles have hit the top ever three since. The responsibilities that came with her ascension as a recording star were a fair trade-off for the joyous release of writing. She is complicit in the brutal arithmetic of fame: trading the freedom she cherished for the right to tell her story through songs. Indeed, she has transcended mere songstress status and become something even more venerated in our consumer driven society.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-115871833191380861?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/115871833191380861/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=115871833191380861' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/115871833191380861'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/115871833191380861'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/09/wishing-for-sky-high-sound.html' title='Wishing For Sky High Sound'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-115871784035417753</id><published>2006-09-20T09:56:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:30:01.274+08:00</updated><title type='text'>New York Fantasy</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_h2000-10-rfk2.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Since I was age 3, my parent had told me that I am so crazy about drawing. Ever since, my life had change when I’m started to draw something more to anime or manga type of drawing. I never realized I was addicted to it until I was turned 11 (in 1991). By that time, I’m entering the drawing competition between classes. I was got the first place and my drawing had been displayed for 3 months. I gave the title to my draw called ‘The Stained Glass Of Life’. I don’t how much I did captured most of the judges but through drawing it was the way for me to express my feelings towards them. All they know that it was beautiful, that’s all. 2 years later, as I went to form 1 (in 1993), my craziness is getting higher over drawing. My class teacher - Encik Hisham which is also our school art teacher had realized that my drawing was given him a hint the expression that I had towards him. He smiled at me and told me that he saw how much I admire him for his creativeness. I was a little shy because he can read my mind through drawing. Therefore, he’d decided to give me a chance to enter the national inter-state drawing competition which will be held on August 31st 1993. He wants me to go because he knows that I have a chance to win at least a little. Among the others competitors in my class that go for competition was Tedong, Seti and Laura. As far as I can see, Tedong had wonderful talent. He’d even always talk about art whenever he was free. He doesn’t talk much in the class like bunch of guys who talks about girls. Perhaps, I don’t know much about him but well, at least, I’m not alone to conquer the hobby that I like.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;5 days before the competition, Tedong came to see me. We were talked about arts again as usual. I saw his drawing, it’s wonderful. He loves to draw the garden and while loves to draw something like anime type. He said that I must be a fan of Japanese anime as he can see the fantasy that I’ve given is quite east and west element of artistic. While in my opinion over him, he just wanted to build a better world to live with his family. He just smiled but never wanted to talk about his personal life with me. I don’t have to guess about it because I know he came from poor family and he always wanted to help his parent one day. He did ask me if I’m confidence to get at least top 30. But I didn’t want to make any speculation because there a lot of competitors around this state. Not even in the state but also inside the school as well. The chances are perhaps too slim for me or for him. He agreed with me. However, if the God give a chance him a chance, he’ll take it as a good luck. While Laura had trying her skills and show off to our classmates, Tedong and I were decided to stay quiet. At home, I was thinking about all the things he said earlier. In the end, I was agrees with him what he’d believe. My mum gives me full support although sometimes she feels bored with the things that I’ve drawn. She always criticized about my drawing which makes me wanted to make her impress. From all drawing that I’ve made she admires the firefighters, paramedics and the news reporters at the fire scene. It seems so alive. Well, that gave me hope to go for the competition.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A day before the competition, all competitors in the school was briefed about the rules and regulations during competition. It’s nothing hard really but I found the seniors who enter the competition were only two persons. I was wondering is the school was run out of talents? I guess after the competition it will be answered. On the next day, I was already with my friends with other hundred of competitors around the district for the competition. While I was talking to Laura and Seti, Tedong came and wished me good luck. I was given him support as well and hoping he’ll bring something to the school. As so, at 8a.m. sharp, the competition was started. I’m reading the title which was required by the judges and guess what it’s all about the small town to become a city one day. If I’m gathers it in the words, the title for the drawing was about my town in the year 2020. By that time, the motto – Towards year 2020 is started to spread like a plague around the nation. I was wondering about the motto that almost copying the Australian documentary hits – Beyond 2000. The first thing that came into my mind when I’m about to draw was New York City. I found New York City was quite fascinating because it surrounded by a block of buildings or should I say concrete forest. Perhaps, the people of New York City already had forgotten how does the trees look like but anyway for the sake of the competition, I would like to borrow the vision and hoping this will bring me to the next step. I never care much as long as I’ve got something to display.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One by one, the competitors had been finished their works. It’s only left with me and Tedong who’d still to add some elements which making it’s alive. When Tedong told me he’d finally finished his work, it left with me to fight to the end. He wished me luck once again. Encik Hisham asking me if I’m finished my work. As I’ve told him, I need a half an hour before the time is up. As a promise I’ve sent it to him. He was praised me for creativeness of the vision that I saw in New York City. Except the hair of Lady Of Liberty was change the color into magenta. I don’t have any idea what I’m doing but I’m just wanted to add some anime element to it. I’m just crazy about anime. That’s what I’ve explained to Encik Hisham that day. Almost two months later, when I and Melinda were teasing Sibin for becoming a cat in the dustbin, suddenly, someone had called my name through a microphone. I was a little afraid but Melinda had told me there’s nothing to afraid or even worry about. Perhaps, they called me for the good reason. Usually, if any teachers or principle called student’s name with the microphone from staffroom, it will certainly became a bad news. Tedong’s name had called as well that time. We’re both was wondering what’s going on but he was afraid with it. Well, like Melinda said at the first place, do not afraid and worry because it’s surely for the good purposes. My hands was little shaky when I came nearer to the staffroom. My mind keeps on racing and I keep asking myself what is my fault? I can think of anything else.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Encik Gisa, our school clerk called me and Tedong’s name, we’re both enters to the administration room. Encik Gisa gave a shake hand to us and explained we’re both had won a consolation prize for national inter-state competition. I was standing like a rock and didn’t know what to say about it. He gave a prize slip which this can be claimed district office. Tedong was very happy with it. He said that, he’d done the best that he can and he congratulates me as well to win the competition. The consolation of prize was in form of cheque worth RM30 and it can be claimed through district office. I feel very much happy and decided to show it to my parent especially my mum who criticized my anime fantasy. On afternoon, I thought I want to make a surprise for her but it seems like she gets the newsflash from my dad earlier. She was very happy for me and had teasing me by given a title Queen Of Arts. All I can do is just smile. On the next day, my next door neighbor, Mr. Charles given me a thumb up for the prize that I’ve got. He worked at district office and the person who in charge to gave the prize. I was very happy and decided to give RM20 to my grandmother. From that moment, even my mum keeps on teasing and criticizes my drawing, without her I never knew that I could make it to the next step. Her criticizing keeps me growing but honestly, she never kills my hope to become for what I am. It is just sometimes, it’s not really yummy to hear but it sure does give a light to my life.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-115871784035417753?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/115871784035417753/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=115871784035417753' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/115871784035417753'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/115871784035417753'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/09/new-york-fantasy.html' title='New York Fantasy'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-115526158682026246</id><published>2006-08-12T00:54:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:30:00.951+08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Unclear Scandalous Love</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_ryoko_hirosue-hotdog19970510-01f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One lazy Wednesday afternoon, we’re just learning the theory about human blood vessel in the subject of biology. But because of Miss Susie Lau, I never feel bored but I feel more exciting everytime I learned this subject. But when it comes to chemistry which is teaches by Puan Yusnizah, ugghhh!! I don’t understand I feel very much sleepy in her class. Madam Leong even better than her when it comes to teach the subject called physic. Inta is often complaining about Puan Yusnizah. She does not understand what she’s talking about. Three different persons have three different kind of teaching method. Madam Leong is the very good when it comes to experiment and Miss Lau is good in presentation of the theory. Okay, let’s stop that comparisons and move on to the main story. After the class, Miss Lau wanted me to bring the books to the staffroom alongside with Regina and Mariana. This time, three of us offer the volunteer. We don’t want to loose by Ming Ing, Inta and Judy. That because we’re wanted to have a little fun before entering the class.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After helping Miss Lau, three of us were slowly headed back to the class. We’re just chit chatting about something. Suddenly, we heard someone screaming. That sound was come near to the staffroom. Mariana tried to run and check it out but one of the teachers came and asked her to leave it alone. He told her that everything was settled up by the staff. Mariana was quickly come back to us and she told both of Regina and I was nothing going on. However, three of us were still wondering what’s was that and why they want us to let it go. It’s unfair to that person. Whoever it was that person needs help, I thought. It sounds like a boy to me. On the next period, I helped Cik Norizan to get some book from staffroom alongside with Mary. As soon as we get near to the staffroom, we’ve met Madam Sim and Miss Lau. They’ve told both of us that Encik Latiff had done a serious thing to the student. I was wondering what kind of serious thing it was. Neither Mary had any idea about what’s going on.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Later that afternoon, I went to the school again for cleaning spring. Gosh, I swear I had cleaning spring for my entire life. When I came to the Block A building, there are few boys student from form 1 and 2, were gossiping about something. I went there an overheard Encik Latiff was hit of the student from form 2 class. I’ve come nearer and asked what’s going on. One of the students told me the story about how did the tragedy happens today. The story begins when Encik Latiff heard someone had peep over him with Madam Rosna. He’d accused the Chinese boy student had done it and hit him. Principle Mr. Yii was quite shocked over the incident and he’d talked to Encik Latiff for over the serious matter. Everyone was started gossiping about Encik Latiff and Madam Rosna. After a week, I was finally knows that both of them had a secret affair. It was another scandalous love episode for another year after the highly tabloid scandalous love affair between Mr. James Ujai and Jenny.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One evening, one of the young students (form 1) had claimed to me secretly that he’d seen Encik Latiff went to Madam Rosna’s home that night. He even claimed that he saw Encik Latiff kissing Madam Rosna and then, the door was closed. I was wondering how this young boy did it but I have to say if I’m the one who bother about the business, I swear it’s going to be better than that. I’ll bring Mr. Fox Mulder – Haidar, to do some mission impossible. However, in this case, it’s none of my business anyway. At least, I know who’d peep over them. It’s not that Chinese boy but who knows he might do the same thing. That boy even claimed that he saw both of them dating one night near at the school lab as he went out to the toilet. I never told this story to any students or teachers because I’m afraid that he’ll be hit by Encik Latiff too. Few days later, I heard the story from Maria and Haidar that Encik Latiff will be move to SRK Annau very soon because of the incident that happen between him and Madam Rosna. As far as I heard from Maria, I found out that Maria didn’t like Madam Rosna and so to her mum as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s not wrong if the woman get jealous. I’ve heard many rumors about Madam Rosna. Well, what can I say? I don’t know her well. Whether it was true or not? I’m not going to involve in any trouble, at least at the moment. About that Chinese boy student, I was wondering if he’s lying. What if he mocks and says something bad or even threatening him? No, it’s not. Encik Latiff was purposely hit the boy because from what I heard he was very sure that boy was done it. He even threatens the boy that if he says more, he swears that he’ll do more than what he’d done now. That is very serious, I thought. Maria was continued hated Madam Rosna while Haidar and I just like to keep away from it. I was wondering if Madam Rosna ever done the same thing to her dad. Well, only God sees it all. I just don’t want to know.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-115526158682026246?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/115526158682026246/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=115526158682026246' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/115526158682026246'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/115526158682026246'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/08/unclear-scandalous-love.html' title='The Unclear Scandalous Love'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-114463378066109941</id><published>2006-04-11T00:43:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:56.985+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Taste Is Salter, The Revenge Is Sweeter</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_rh-h-2001-13f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Still remember about the last year’s April Fool’s stories about how Mohd Haidar and I deal with Mr. Nyalong? Well, last year, I did tell you that I’m also were indirectly taking part of the conspiracy against Encik Harun (our PJK teacher) with Regina and Sengayan in &lt;A href="http:// "&gt;1st part &lt;/A&gt; of April Fool Story. The plan was so brilliant until it makes me wanted to laugh at the middle of nowhere when I think about it. The incident was taking the same year and at the same month where I’m also on the mission to get on with Mr. Nyalong. Encik Harun was actually not my victim but in some other way, I’m very understands the feeling of my 2 classmates. Both of them were among the students who’d been hit by discipline teacher with rattan stick two weeks before April Fool as punishment for not bringing the PJK textbook. No kidding! At one time, he asked us to do our own work and he just sits in and didn’t teach anything. I was very surprise when Mr. Fred told us that he writes on his reports that he was teaching until chapter 7. Not only me but every single students in my class was very surprise when Mr. Fred had said the things that he’d report to our principal. It seems like everybody was deceives by him. That was happening after a month left the school and he’d move to the other school at Peninsular Malaysia. However, technically, we’d taught him some lesson that he never ever forget. Too bad, he never knows. If he knows eventually, that’s not become an issue anymore because life is more difference right now.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;2 weeks before April Fool in 1993, everybody was done their own work during the PJK class including Encik Harun in the class that is pretending to be not to know what’s going on. Melinda and I were making fun of Sibin by writing the song adaptation from Pak Pandir’s song called ‘Remeh Temeh’, except 2 of us just changing the lyrics but not the tune. We’re both planning to take a revenge on him. He’d done a lot of damage to most of us and it’s payback time. Laura was talking about April Fool’s for the entire time. All she’s ever wanted to make a fool of someone but she can’t figure out who is her victim. I’m always hopes that I’m not become her victim. While Sulastrie is heard the entire idea of making fun by Laura as a lecturer. It seems like the entire idea was wowing everybody but not really me. I’m too lazy making fun of the strangers. That’s not me until when I think it back someone should get a lesson and probably this is the way to shut his/her mouth. A half an hour later, Mr. Michael came to our class and check on us. While Encik Harun is pretending to stand up writing on the blackboard about chapter that we supposed to learn, suddenly Mr. Michael came and inspected the class. At first, he inspected our appearance especially the girls who keeps the nail long. Either you keep your nails long or color it out, it was strictly forbidden according to our school’s rule. When he found out that most of us did not bring the PJK book, he started to beat our with the rattan stick.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Regina and Sengayan were pretty angry with Encik Harun. Not only both of them, and that’s including me as well. Laura was yelling around by saying a ‘F’ word to Encik Harun of all time until Sibat and Rodney ask her to calm down to find a perfect solution. By the way, Seti otherwise yelling that he was the laziest teacher of all time. Whatever solution that they came up with, it’s not going to work at all. Hell no way, they’re going to do a sabotaging job. I’m not agreed with the idea but I did tell them to find something more creative than sabotaging his motorcycle. “I don’t know you’re so brilliant at the first place, Sylvia!”. That’s what I heard the first word came from Sengayan. I was puzzled about it and I was wondering what kind of idea that interests her. When Regina and I looked up at Sengayan, the only thing that both of us see is her wicked smiles. We’re both looking at each other. Then, she told us to meet her before the school curriculum activities later on 3p.m. My mind was racing thinking what is really she has in mind. I don’t know whether I am damn good brilliant or otherwise, I am an evil genius? I would like to know about it so badly. I went to the school earlier around 2:20p.m. to meet Sengayan and there I saw Regina was sitting and talking to her next door neighbor. After that, her neighbor went out to meet her friends and both of us were left alone in the class, talking about the incident that just had happen to all of us. It was a major embarrassment and a major pain that both of us will never forget for the rest of our life. I’ve told her that Encik Harun was set us up and he knows Mr. Michael will do some checking today. She was agrees with the explanation.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, Sengayan is coming and she gave us a wide smile. After she’d asked us to take a sit and even sit closer to her, Regina and I were wondering, what kind of secret plan that she’s plotting? Sengayan mentioned about, two weeks from now, April Fool’s will be coming. All she’s wanted to do now is to take revenge over Encik Harun. Why did I have no surprised when I heard about it? Hmm… I guess part of me already knew she’s up to something but I admit that I never expected she’s done something like this. She’s told Regina and I that somehow, she’s really badly wanted to kick Encik Harun’s ass. After what he’d done to us, it is really unforgivable. We’re both agreeing but still wondering about the plan. “What’s the plan?!”, asked Regina. Sengayan told both of us that she’s going to make Encik Harun’s life suffer for one day. “Okay, that sounds a perfect plan and how are we’re going to do it?”, I asked. She asked both of us to help her to watch Encik Harun’s every move and his routine. I thought 2 weeks is very unreliable. In fact, we can’t really predict on his routine. My mind keep on racing thinking what Sengayan told me earlier. By the way, he’s not really the one that I want to get my hands on and that’s when the idea to teach some ‘lesson’ to Mr. Nyalong is coming. The entire night, I’m just focusing on how I’m going to do it. I never think about Encik Harun but I’m likely to pick the new prey now and it is more interested than him.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;For the entire a couple of week, I’m helping to watch every move of Encik Harun. His morning and afternoon’s routine and even his social life. It seems like he’s not really a favorite among the other teacher. Even Encik Zulkiflee (our next year – form 2 history teacher) is rarely talked to him. He loves drinking coffee while doing checking on his student’s homework. I heard that he taught Malay Language but I’m not sure which class it was. Suddenly, the idea of putting something to the coffee is coming. For the entire day in the class, I keep on thinking about how I am going to do it with the girls. If only I’ve got his schedule on his afternoon’s time and that is exactly what I’m going to tell Regina and Sengayan. While both of them had the other plan and it is more like a motorcycle disaster. Sure it is sounds more like it but I questioned both of them, isn’t it too risky to do it in the daylight on afternoon time? By the way, Encik Harun is very smart kind of guy. He’ll put his motorcycle where he can see and therefore nobody can do anything on it. Great, they thought! I’ve told them my plan. At first, both of them seems rejected the idea but I suggested this one is to be likely in plan B. If plan A is too risky, plan B will take over. I’ve already think about plan C but it is too common where everybody knows the trick. I won’t do it. At least, I have no choice. Then, both of them agree with the plan but somehow, they’ll take a chance on plan A.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;4 days before April Fool’s, we’re having a cleaning duty. Regina, Sengayan and I were responsible to clean up the staffroom. “I hate this kind of duty!” shouted Regina. I don’t blame her at all. Where is the cleaning lady? When I reached at Encik Harun’s desk, I saw his schedule and started to memorize it. It is exactly the most perfect time on April Fool’s where he took a coffee break and would check on his student’s work. Usually on 12:50p.m., there’s nobody at the staffroom, except him and hopefully, God will help us. 1st of April and it’s time for April Fool. Guess what, everything in the school was totally chaos. That’s including my class as well. We’re not fooling around with our own classmates but the next door schoolmates as well. Sulastrie and Norsuria are chasing me with the marker when we’re playing some sort of game and I was badly loose to both of them. Oh God, I’m dirty! David was busy chasing Ita, Lin and Simpu as well with the marker. I don’t know what kind of game they up too. Laura, Melinda and the other girls were plotting their own game. I don’t even bother what it was. I was focusing on how I am going to trick Mr. Nyalong and helping Sengayan and Regina. It’s not hard but the things that I afraid of is the plan isn’t going to be the one. On afternoon time, 3 of us went to the staffroom to get ready with our mission. We don’t really about the issue of risky or not but it’s time for revenge.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;A day before April Fool, Sengayan had asked Regina to bring a lot of salt and she did it this morning. Lucky for us she’d remember to bring it. Usually Regina is always forgot what she’s wanted to bring. As usual, Encik Harun did his routine, drinks his coffee and checking homework by his students. Everyone was gone home and some of them still teaching. According to the plan, one of us will distract him and that will be Regina but the plan had changed. Suddenly, he got a call and he picks it up at the other room where he can’t monitor what’s going on at the main room. When the chances are there, Sengayan and Regina were quickly done their job as they put such a big amount of salt to the coffee and they even open his thermos which he put his coffee as well. I just monitored what’s going on. It was so closed when Regina and Sengayan almost get caught by him but thanks to me, they’ve made it as I gave on the signal to make them hurry. As soon as he sat down and checking a few more student’s homework, he started to drink a coffee again. As he drank it, like some sort of reflex, he spat it out and looks for his coffee. Far far away, we watched the entire scene as we waited the moment. Three of us just giggle quietly and as far as we can see, as he found out the coffee is turn to be so salty, he change it and he opened his thermos to get his coffee.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As he poured to his cup and drank it again. Guess what, he spat it out once again. He looked at his thermos and started to smell it out. He looked around and checking who could’ve done it. We’re quickly made our way back home because he is started to check the entire place. As we come back home, all we know that we’re just giggle for more. Boy, he really doesn’t have idea he could’ve done it. For the entire 5 days, we discuss on how he spat out the salty coffee. Too bad, if we have some sort of spy camera, we would like to take his photo and show the entire how funny it was. On Monday morning, we’re just passing the staffroom and get some books. As we met him, we just greeted him and then giggles. He did greeted us back and he looks curious when he heard the giggling sound that we’ve made. Poor guy! Few days later, I heard Miss Sim told the class that somebody had done some sort of trick to Encik Harun. He always wanted to find who the person was and teach them some good lesson. Oh well, before he could find us, he’d already been gone. Although, I am busy plotting the April Fool’s trick for Mr. Nyalong, I’m still having a time to help both of them. It was the one of most unforgettable memories that I ever had during April Fool’s. Well, if you think I’ll do it again, guess what, perhaps, I’m not interested but if it’s forcing, well I have to say that I have no choice. But I will never do a vehicle disaster or any coffee tricks again. It is so childish. I will use the other way round which is…. Shhhh, it’s secret!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-114463378066109941?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/114463378066109941/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=114463378066109941' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/114463378066109941'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/114463378066109941'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/04/taste-is-salter-revenge-is-sweeter.html' title='Taste Is Salter, The Revenge Is Sweeter'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-114420211639017143</id><published>2006-04-01T22:54:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:56.715+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Happy April Fool</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage2/Ryoko_AprilFoolSign.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s nothing really personal because it’s only just a day for everybody to have fun with each other. My advice is that make sure your jokes doesn’t hurt them too much. It sure does have a limit too. ;)&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-114420211639017143?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/114420211639017143/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=114420211639017143' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/114420211639017143'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/114420211639017143'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/04/happy-april-fool.html' title='Happy April Fool'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-114247469662015610</id><published>2006-03-17T02:15:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:55.823+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Fourth Watch</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_relax-r08f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;To become a good school prefect, I must admit, responsibility is not enough but also fair to everyone else. It’s really hectic you know. It’s hard to choose between friends and duty. I almost giving up half way but knowing this is could be a good lesson for me one day, I took the opportunity to learn what is good and what is bad and even how to deal with the difficult people. After all, not everybody is hard to handle as well. Another hard time as a school prefect will be told once again. I may not be a good leader but I am good dealer in some other way. I may be a busybody in this story but if keep on close my eyes, who’s going to responsible for that. Every prefect have their responsible and if their team mates are not a good player, they have right to say something make everything back into the track. This is what happens between me and Rodney. Thought, these recent years I’ve been thinking what he’d been doing, I hope that he’ll grow mature and stop becomes the opportunist. Well, who knows for sure anyway? I am on my own way to the top and while he was disappeared all the way. I never fancy him because for me he is rather being the prankster not someone to become a leader. You’ll hate him if you get to know him. He is so disturbing kind of person. Worst than Ranggi! (No offence Sulastrie, it’s true.)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One day, on 1994, I was on my duty on the fourth day of a week. I was replacing Jemeris that had to go home to attend the mourning ceremony. I’m not sure who’s gone because I asked never anyone about it. Therefore, I have to works double shift on the day that he left. That day I was pair up with Rodney. At first, it’s never a big deal for me until I found out myself that Rodney was very difficult person to work with and Ijan always complained about his attitude in front of me and Ming Ing. As we work together, he left me all alone to do my own job for the rest of the early morning. I saw he was just talking to the other girls. He never helped me to manage the student who’s wanted to get the name card from us. He abandoned me and I was so pissed off. On the class, I’ve told Ita that I was very upset with Rodney attitude that left all alone to his job. What’s that all about and I feel very much tired now. I haven’t finished the job yet and I’ve decided to do second plan and this will let him know that he can’t bully me all around. Ita told me that Rodney is very difficult partner to work with and just like, she was wondering why the teacher pick him at the first place. Who knows what’s happening as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the recess time, he’d done it once again. He let me to watch the students all by myself while he was busy flirting with Jacinta. Jacinta was actually very unconditional person that I’ve ever met in my life. Another time she was nice and another time she was very much bad person. Huh! Another opportunist had come to cloud my mind. My patience was drain and I’ve decided to ask Rodney for help as I have no longer to do it all by myself. When I approached him, I was telling him that I can’t do the duty all by myself and I was needs his help very badly. However, instead of Rodney answered my questioned, it was Jacinta was bursting all out and told me to stay away from them. What? I was definitely feels strange about it. I was waiting for Rodney to answer question my answer. As I was out o patience, I was questioned Jacinta that is she is his lawyer and why should she interfere at the first place. She started to call me fat girl and dumb girl. I was very much tired with their attitude calling me fat girl and I’ve decided to stop them at least once. I let her to talk first until I’ve started to do very much bad attacking on her. No, don’t worry, I’m not the kind of girl that used physical violence. I am more to mental violence.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;She keeps on bullied me on how I look. Then, I’ve told her that to stop it. I’ve started to tell her that my parent loves me and never abandoned me at the first place. That’s the reason I’ve got these body figure. They make sure I eat properly to make me healthy and unlike her, she was too thin and it looks like someone has abandoned by their parent at the first place. Not only that, she was lack of love from parent and hoping for the boy to love her. What a pity! Rodney was shut his damn mouth while she was feel very much angry on me. She almost slapped my face but I was challenged her to do that. I’ve told her that even if she slapped my face, it never hurt me deeply as much as the reality that had been faced by her. For a few moments, she left me and Rodney. Then, Rodney told me that he’ll cover for me this afternoon. I quickly told him that no thanks and I’ll do it all by myself because I can’t depend on him anymore. Besides, if he did not come, he’d already have someone to cover his work. I also left him with anger. I’ve never feel this kind of feeling before. In the class, I’ve never talk about it in front of anybody else. It’s between me, Rodney and Jacinta. Case close! Rodney seems never care about it and I took it he never did as well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;That afternoon, he came to do his work as well. We never talked about anything that just happen during the recess time this morning. He does his job and so do I. Well, as my feeling was cool off, I was thinking what I’ve been said. Some other times, I’ve shouldn’t done it. I may touched a very sensitive issue but if I’m not doing it and keep closing my two eyes, they’ll be bullied me for the rest of my school life and I’m not going to let it happen at least for a while. From that moment, Jacinta never calls me fat girl and not mentioning Rodney as well. Thought, Rodney never changes his attitude but when he faces me, he’ll make sure that his work will be done. While Jacinta, she treat me good until the end of her school time. She was two years older than me. For many years, I’ve been thinking where this big mouth girl has goes. Married? That was the first ever thing that ever crosses in my mind. Her child must be in primary school right now and I’m still here running for the ambition that I always wanted to achieve. I’ve never told to my parent about it until now and my dad was given me a credit that sometimes, some people should get a reality lesson. Gosh! What a hard day for me and I’ve got a lot of lesson from it as well.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-114247469662015610?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/114247469662015610/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=114247469662015610' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/114247469662015610'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/114247469662015610'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/03/fourth-watch.html' title='Fourth Watch'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-114290515741835108</id><published>2006-02-23T09:33:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:56.238+08:00</updated><title type='text'>The Cheerleader Girl</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_hirosue_in_wasabi-05f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nobody believes if I’m going to tell everyone that I was a cheerleader back in the elementary school. Of course I am one of the cheerleaders and the physical that I have is never being an obstacle at the first place. It doesn’t have to be a pretty girl to become a cheerleader anyway. In the teen movie, cheerleader was a popular girl. In my case, I’m not a popular girl. I am more popular in joining the band choir. Well, it’s pretty much exciting to fit in the cheerleader’s shoes. I can feel how much excited are they and plus, I don’t have to wear a very sexy outfit either. The school used in their very own way and it’s very highly recommended. It was set in 1991, where I was still in primary 5, where I have to struggle with a few enemies and foes in my life. Madam Patricia and Cik Saadiah were calling anyone that is interested in cheerleading. Everybody was very happy to go except me. I’m not interested at all because I was eyeing to be the part of the band choir’s member. I was hoping I will be chosen. But damn! They said they were already enough member join in and I was very much unhappy about it. I’ve decided to join any school’s activities because I’m giving up. Surprisingly, one day, I saw my name was on the notice board when they’re announced the list of the cheerleaders. I’m not only surprised but I’m pretty much impressed of myself. Who wants this fat girl to become cheerleader? They must be blind anyway. Huh! Nevermind, I’ll take it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;First day at the school’s small assembly field, I and a few pupils went for the cheerleading practices. I didn’t talk much as if this is helping a lot. As the record was playing, we’re started to follow Cik Saadiah dancing steps. It’s pretty hard but there’s nothing complicated for me as I finally get the first few small steps. I can’t really remember who’s singing the song but the beat of the sound was making my two feet moving. I really love it because it was so interesting. I’m not only feels that I was dancing but I feel I was exercising as well. I really hope that I can drop a few pounds. On fourth day, my mom refused me to attend the cheerleading. She wants me to follow her and dad to go to fruit garden. I obey her but deep in my heart, I was declined the idea. I hate to go there. I have no friends. I don’t want to friends with my cousins because they’re not my taste. They’re unlike me, feeling free and want to have fun without hustle. Plus, they think I am too fat, lazy, babygirl and tomboyish. I was so much upset on what they think about me. That’s why I don’t want to live in that kind of environment but my parent forcing me to do the thing that I don’t want to do. Plus, my parent never leaves me alone at home because they’re too worried about me. I’m just hoping that they’re stop worry but soon I found out, their love on me was the greatest of all in the world. That’s why I never refused what they said.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;3 days, I did not attend the cheerleading activities and finally, I was appears at the school field. Madam Patricia was very angry and upset with my attitude. I thought I was the one who done it but I found out, there’s more of us doing it including Dahliawaty. Silly me, I thought Madam Patricia will go punish me alone. She asked me what my problem is. I’ve told her that I can’t disobey my parent’s order but I really love cheerleading. She began to tell me that this time I have to choose between my life and them. That’s when, I’ve started to think she is right. Sooner or later, I have to make a decision of my own. I can’t depend on my parent because they do guide me to have a better life but I was the one decides what to do it. Therefore, on the next day, when my mom asked me to follow her again, I was refused because I must do what I have to do and it’s for my school and for me. She was definitely surprised and very much angry on me. My dad as well but he didn’t told anything. By hook or by crook, I will be going to my school and do what is more interesting than follows them to fruit garden. An hour before my dad is coming, my mom and I still arguing and she wants me to go but I definitely refused. Finally, I’ve told her that I’m not going to play my cousins because they’re the bad bully and I’m not going to compromise with it anymore. My mom was shocked to learn the truth that I’m not interested to play with them. An hour later, when my dad comes, he saw me went out.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;He asked me if I’m interested to go to the fruit garden or wanting to be cheerleader girl. I’ve told him that I am more interested in cheerleading than to be alone in the fruit garden. He gave me the spare key and asked me never to loose it. I was smiling and I know my dad will understand what I’m doing. I’m happily gone to the school and joining my friends. I found out more and more pupils join the crew and that is including my best friend Sulastrie. I’ve asked her, since when she was interested in cheerleading. She’d told me that it was very much interested than joining the school debate. Exercising her body is better than exercising her mind. I was smiled happily for her. Now, I’ve got two best friends and I don’t have to think about joining band choir anymore. At least, for a while and from three months I’ve attended it without feel regret. Our crew was getting bigger and even it took 2 hours of practice than an hour practice just like what we did before. My late cousin, Jonathan was joining in as well. He was happy to do it. He was the only one who never bullied me and becomes my best friend. He’d died 3 years ago and honestly, I would cry remembered how he dies. It was very tragic death. Back to the cheerleading story, I was in the first ‘S’ group. All we wanted to do is the word – MSSR a.k.a. Majlis Sukan Sekolah Rendah (The Junior School’s Sport Competition).&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;1 month left and we’re given a pom-pom. Mine was yellow. I don’t know why I feel blue is the best and I was so jealous when my friends got blue pom-pom color. Damn, I want a blue color but not yellow color. Dahliawaty told me that I should stop upsetting on it and move on because it looks very pretty. Madam Patricia and Cik Saadiah told us that finally, they’ve decided our outfit should be white T-shirt and red sport pant. Luckily, I have bought both of that outfit few months before I’ve entered primary 5. Aha! It is right on time as well. Sulastrie and Dahliawaty told me that somehow both of them will buy it and when I’ve asked Jonathan, he’d told me he bought it a month ago. He told me it was very coincidence. Perhaps, he was right. I bought it as well because I found red and white is very attractive. Pretty much looks like Indonesian and Singaporean flag to me. Anyway, I’m still prefers blue. We’re struggling to make it right and I saw many teachers love the way we’ve done it. One day, as I was sitting down and talk with Sulastrie and Dahliawaty, suddenly, three of us saw Cik Saadiah crying. We were wondering what was going on and thought somebody that she loves had passed away. When I’ve told it to Tiam, she’d told me that she was having a fight with Uztaz Malik. Not a religious matter again! Damn it. Kids just want to have some fun and he expected something else. It’s really irritates me and until now, I never agree with the idea.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fighting is isn’t an issue but now, Madam Patricia had clearly taken over from Cik Saadiah until it’s all settle. Lia told me it’s all sucks when Cik Saadiah was not around but I convinced her that Uztaz Malik will somehow will see the best result that we’re ever produce and shows to him Cik Saadiah was working hard to get it done. Sulastrie thinks the same way too and besides, she doesn’t think that their religion had forbid the kid to have some fun except sometimes, what we’re doing is far from the routine. Dahliawaty have the thought the otherwise. She agrees that the idea of having some fun but for Uztaz Malik it was too Westernize. There goes the irritating part and I think Dahliawaty explained it right. Well, who knows for sure and it was the secret among the staffs and the teachers. On afternoon time as usual, we’re practiced again and suddenly, we’re saw Cik Saadiah come and told us that she was very happy to see all of us finally did what she wants and she wants us to do the best that we can, no matter it is for school and for life. She even told us that to never giving up and never ever forced ourselves to do something that we don’t like at least we have to. Years after years, her word becomes a part of my life and I found out the life isn’t that complicated but it takes a body and mental strength. Believe it or not, all of us decided to show to Uztaz Malik, cheerleading is not only just the show but promoting body and mental health. That is the secret between us and even Madam Patricia and all teachers knew about it.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The secret was never been spilled to the other pupils either as one day we’re all talking about it while sitting at the big tree waiting for Madam Patricia to come. As all of us argue with it, I’ve come to the conclusion by saying that it is true that once British had colonized the country and also not all of them promote the bad culture to us. If that is an issue why we’re wearing these kinds of clothes, I’ve told them? I pointed out at the Iban people for an example. If there is no British, we’re never went to school, learn English, have this kind of Reebok shoes and most of all we never knew the life is more interesting than we’re doing right now. They’re all turns quiet for a while. I guessed they’re shocked hearing what I’ve said and it was too advanced to think about. I’m still arguing about it until I was in secondary school. Then, I’ve told no matter what they’ve said about it, we have freedom to choose what we’ve decided in our life either it is good or bad. But I know Cik Saadiah doing it for the sake of the school and she knows what is good and bad when she decides to ask her pupils to join the cheerleading. After that, they’re all agrees with it. I’m not fully sure that whether they know what am I talking about but I just hope they get the message. We’re continue to do it whether Uztaz Malik like it or not because the time were getting closer for us to perform during the inter school competition at the end of the month.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;One evening, when I was clean up my pom-pom, my dad came and look what I have doing. As I’ve told her that I’m cleaning and trying to groom my pom-pom, he helps me along. He’d asked me how it’s going to be part of cheerleader girl in cheerleading team. I was told him it was very fine but he never knew what was happen. My mom never wants to argue about it anymore. She knows that I’ve made my own decision and I did prove to her that I can do it. On the next day, we’re practicing the steps again. 1..2..1..2.. I keep on counting the step to make it perfect. When it comes to the part where I have to run and jump, oh man, it was very much difficult. Cik Masidah came by and had taken our pretty picture. For two of half months, I feel I’m getting thinner and I knew I was stepping into shrinking machine. Two weeks before the sport’s competition, we’re sitting at the school’s field and listen to Encik Sallamun, our school headmaster, talking about it will be the best show of all and he decides Cik Saadiah to become part of the team. When he was told us about, we were screamed happily and I was given a high five by Dahliawaty and Sulastrie. Looks like, Uztaz Malik was lose in this game. Cik Saadiah was back on the track again and she wants us to do it and it doesn’t have to be perfect because all she wants to see is the best of it. We’re very happy to serve the best for her. I can see Uztaz Malik looking far away from the staffroom will the full hatred in his eyes. Who cares about him? Everything was succeeded and his show is over.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We’re struggling hard until on the next three days before the competition, Cik Saadiah told us that we should have a rest. She wants to see us to wear a pretty outfit with shining pom-pom to show the best cheerleading shows that ever shown on the small district of Bintulu. What I can do, I’m just listen to her words carefully. Therefore, we took a rest before the day had just begun. My next-door class schoolmates, Maria Dana had told me that she was quite exhausted and never think of anything instead of the show and the sports. Me, in the other hand, for three days, I was watching television while my parent’s away. As the day was coming, I was getting my whole outfit and ready to rock the world. When I looked at the mirror, I’m still can’t believe the person that I am the part of cheerleading team and I was one of cheerleader girls. Oh, man! I must be dreaming but it’s not anyway. I went to the school around 7:05a.m. I’ve already saw Dahliawaty and Sulastrie came. They’re so early than me. I’ve told them that I’m still can’t believe what I’m doing right now. Even if this is the dream, I must be sleeping while opening my two beautiful eyes. Sulastrie and Dahliawaty felt the same way. Oh, well, looks like this is going to be part of the mysterious school days that no one believe if we told what we’re doing. We’re all went to the Tatau BDA’s field that is near to my dad’s office, SRB Chung Hua Chinese School, the old town market and even the BDA’s library. I can see hundreds of audience came all over the place to see us performed and even to see the sport competition.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I can’t stand people looking at me and if I’m asking to perform a singing or have speech in front of hundreds of people, I feel like peeing. I can’t imagine myself to become politician that goes for the campaign. I probably fainted. I was so nervous especially when I got seeing my parent somewhere out there. I never wanted them to see me performed because I was afraid that I can’t do any better and they’ll probably embarrass on my behavior or my show. However, they always understand me and do as what as I said. When it started, I began to focus my mind and my body and counting the steps. Everything is okay except the running part. As I’ve told you earlier, I hate running and jumping around. It made looks like an idiot. As I can’t fully focus on that part, suddenly, I dropped my pom-pom but luckily I managed it quickly. Huh! That is so close. Probably, everybody will throw me the rotten tomato for the bad show. I am very lucky enough to make it right. After we’re showing MSSR words, suddenly I’ve heard the big explosion coming at my back. No need to fear, nobody drops the bomb but it’s all about to competition is now begun. After it finished, Madam Patricia came and scold me for making such a mistake. There are few of us made one but I guess I was very tired with all of it. Sometimes, she can’t simply blame me for such thing like that and I think she never likes me at the first place. This is remain mystery until now and if it’s true, well, I have prove to her that she was totally wrong to call me whatever she thought about me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Nancy Banying told me that I was stupid, fat and useless to the rest of cheerleading team but luckily, my cousin defending me. He’d told me the story when we met at his home three days later. I’ve told him that if I’m stupid, fat and useless, she was very wrong because when it comes to quiz and English storytelling competition, I was a champion and I had beat her everytime we’ve enter drawing competition. He knew Nancy was jealous on me. Well, that bitch certainly thinks she can do it by talking. She probably hasn’t heard this wise word, action speaks louder than words. I’ve told him not to worry about what she says and one day, she’ll see what it means by that. Talked about cheerleading itself, Sulastrie told me that she probably never done it again near future and she going to miss this for her entire life. So does Dahliawaty and as well as mine. That time was gone and it was still the best memory that I’ve ever had in my life. Right now, when I think back of the memories of becoming cheerleader girl, I still cannot believe that I was selected and performed in the centre of the field. If anybody wants me to become a cheerleader now, perhaps, I’m not that very interested but I’m happy to teach what about cheerleading is. It’s true that it’s doesn’t take a popular girl or any kind of pretty bitch to do it but to believe that you can do it. It’s like crisscrossing the globe to find a perfect picture of myself and getting there was such an odyssey.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-114290515741835108?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/114290515741835108/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=114290515741835108' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/114290515741835108'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/114290515741835108'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/02/cheerleader-girl.html' title='The Cheerleader Girl'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-114290621084350604</id><published>2006-02-15T09:55:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:56.509+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Happy Valentine's Day</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage2/Ryoko_ValentineSign.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I would like to take this opportunity to say thank you for tuning in to MSOD. Happy Valentine's Day to everyone...&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-114290621084350604?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/114290621084350604/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=114290621084350604' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/114290621084350604'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/114290621084350604'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/02/happy-valentines-day.html' title='Happy Valentine&apos;s Day'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-114255913528777942</id><published>2006-01-11T09:30:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:56.031+08:00</updated><title type='text'>First Day Schooling As…</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_rh-r-2001-05f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The school is the best place to learn and that word was very true. I was happy to have this opportunity. Not only is to get to know what going on but also to meet various kinds of people. Honestly, I’m still miss my schools especially, primary school. I love my days and I love my friends. Although, I have to admit some teachers were suck but at least, they’d brought to the world that I’ve never seen for the rest of my life. I wouldn’t be here writing the journal about my old days in school and here I am, writing the most exciting experience on the first day, I went to school.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage2/School.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Kindergarten Kid (1985 – 1986)&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My first day in kindergarten school is really exciting. I get the chance to meet a friendly new friends who also my classmates. Although, I was a little bit shy to meet them, I’m so lucky because most of them are not only friendly but they’re playful and smart as well. Like for example, Ah Fook. I only knew her nick name but I can’t really remember her full name. However, if you’re asking who she is, well, she is the daughter of Samling company owner which later, she has continues her study in Singapore when she was 7 and now, I’ve she’s working in Australia. My only big guess was she’s working in Sydney because as far as I know most of the Asian are there especially the Chinese. How do I know that? It’s secret my friend. Ah Fook is a cheerful girl. She’s might having a body that visibly overweight as mine but she’s never shy to make new friends. After I’ve meet her, I also meet Sulastrie and Dahliawaty who’s later becomes my very best friend in the end of my school days. Then, I’ve met a lot of them like Norhayati (a zero point queen), Yahya (the mute boy), Lau Sie Hieng (crazy Chinese boy), Zuriaty (talkative princess), Terry (a fat but smart boy), the Tong siblings – Kok Lai and Kok Lin and many more. I can’t really remember their names.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After we get to know each other, we learn ABC’s and numbers, singing a song, drawing some pattern and even we learn how to greet people in manners. Well, don’t be surprised when I said in the first day of my kindergarten school lesson, I was learning Arabic characters called Jawi and some few Muslim praying recital. I really know how to do it but too bad I didn’t know the meaning of those praying words. According to my dad, the teacher want us to learn those word, so next time, if we want to convert to Islam it’s very easy because we’ve already learn it. My parent was very disappointed with it but they never complained. However, they’ve told to my other neighbors about it. Religion thing is quite sensitive and therefore, they should know whose their students were and a little compromise can help. My dad once said this is not Muslim religious school. It builds for all kids and why they’re treating us like that. I wish I knew what he said but now, I think I know better than that. Oh, I nearly forgot to introduce my kindergarten teachers. Their name is Puan Normah and Puan Laila. They’re nice teachers.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I love most of my times in kindergarten because there is no hustle and no brain cracking. If only I could turn back time, I always wanted to stay there and be with my friends. Two years later, my real school time will start and it’s time to play real hard.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage2/School2.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Elementary Pupils (1987 - 1992)&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Another exciting day as I’m joining the other pupil in elementary school and finally, I can feel the real school was. I really thought I’ll get along and so does some teachers here. I found out my class was 1B. That doesn’t mean 1B is no good than 1A. It is more like a first come first serve basis. I have no surprise and don’t be surprise people, the 1B pupil’s grade were better than 1A pupil. My first class teacher was Madam Lily Nyungkan but she was replaced by Encik Hamidon for 6 month as Madam Lily had leave for maternity reason. I was so excited when all of my former classmates from kindergarten were in the class except for some new faces. Some of our classmates from kindergarten were continue at another school such as SRB Chung Hua. It was a Chinese school. I almost being there but my parent refused it and send me to government school instead. I’ve met many new pupils and that’s when I get to know some boys and girls from inland. I fancy Lia. She was very friendly and she is quite naughty too. While Julia Lanun (later we call her pirate girl) was the fairest girl in the class. She is albino actually. The reason we call her pirate girl because ‘lanun’ means pirate. Sounds bullying but it never comes that serious. I have bodyweigh problem and I was a little worry if my friends are about to bully me back but I was wrong because they never did.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’ve met new friends and new best friends as well. That’s when I’ve met Sayah. For all these years we are still friends even though, she quits on primary 5. Sulastrie likes her too. Other than that, I’ve met my young uncle, Bened, the naughty girl, Lia, Lema Mohd Irwan, Mohd Asri, Musin, Mohd Firdaus, Burat, Siah, Sabang, my young aunty, Jelanan and many more names that I can’t really remember. We’re gets along together. Though, few of us are a little bit older than me but they’re friendly. In my time, no matter how old he/she is, they can enter primary one. When I was 7, Jelanan was 12. The time that I was enter primary one is not exactly 7 but 6 years old. At the first day of the school, after get to know with each other, we’re learning A,B,C, a simple arithmetic and some cheesy songs. When I walk around the primary school for the first time in my life, I was amazed with some of it. Everything is wooden, from class to staffroom. Not mentioning the toilet as well but the toilet was the worst place in the school. By the way, we don’t have school canteen. The school dining hall is just for the boarding pupils but not the pupils like us. My school is not truly a boarding school but it was part of the school’s plan to make the pupils from the rural areas feels comfortable while they can stay here to study. The school was very near to the clinic and the nearest was a women and child’s clinic. It was very to school’s volleyball arena.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the recess time, apart from having a recess, there’s a place for everybody to play. You know, if everybody didn’t saw me, they’d probably not play at all. The first day, Noorhatiyah and Sulastrie already conquer the game call ‘zero point’ already. Seems like the tournament had been started and it’s time to continue the unfinished game. It was the longest tournament. It takes 6 years for everything to finish until Sulastrie announced Noorhatiyah is the best player of zero point. We’re not only playing but we’re also learn speaks English properly and I love it. While the other pupils struggled to pronounce it, I have no trouble at all. That because my parent speaks English to me. Few years later, I’m started to abandon everything about English until I went to college. That’s the reason, I have no problem with English after all except I’m not fluent to speak. It was the best days I’ve spend most the time in primary school that I’ve ever in my life but wait until everything started falls which making me remember, the reality is very hard to take.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_rh-duet199805-01f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;High School Student(1992 - 1997)&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My first day in the high school is a little bit disappointing. I knew my hard day was about to haunt me for the rest 5 years and I’m going to prove to them that I’m not only a sweet lover but I’m also a fantasy fighter that willingly to fight the dreams that makes everyone will remember this fat tomboyish girl is not only becomes a school hero but also the biggest superstar in the cyberspace. 6:30 a.m., November 30th 1992 on Monday morning, my dad brought me to the school by Honda Raider motorcycle. I was so nervous but luckily, I meet Regina and Sulastrie who’d told me that they had the same feeling as mine. They’re my classmates as well but I should’ve known that day I’ll meet more students in my class that are previously from the other elementary school from the rural areas. For the first time in my life, I was very impress with my secondary school and I was thought I’m going to spend for the rest of five years. Well, although it’s fun, it was a jail at the same time. My very first class teacher was Encik Hisham. People thought I have a crush on him but they were wrong. I’ll tell the reason on the next episode of MSOD. After I’d attend my very first assembly at the basketball and volleyball arena, I went back to the classroom. I was surprised saw my bag was thrown out by some unknown new classmate. Well, it’s very rude but could they put it somewhere properly or could’ve asked me before they throw it out. When someone came back, I finally knew was thrown it. I never spoke about it but I’ve decided to take a good diplomacy and sit at the back. Honestly, I prefer at the front but oh, well, people don’t like me to sit at the front.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It was Irland done it. I didn’t want to fight or done anything. Even Laura asked me to fight her but I’ve told her it is better we have a little chat to make everything’s right. Laura was never agrees with the idea. I’m not Laura and I’m not going to do trouble. I’ll wait another day for her to cool off. On the first day, someone bumped into and says she was a fan of mine. I was like… what?! It was Ita and Kelam alright. Both of them were quite impress with the result that I’ve done in the quiz competition during my time in primary school. I’m glad and just told them that nothing very special about it. I never realized Ita was the grand winner of the singing competition in Projek Sang Kancil 92 until Marcus and Clement told me so. Kelam and Clement were my team mates during the quiz competition. Our first day in school, we’re just get to know each other. We were introduced to school and even the staffs. At least, this school was better than my primary school. Everything was made by bricks and it feels more comfortable than ever. The first time, I went to canteen (not dining hall), the students’ attitude were very awful. Rather than they’re queuing up, they’re just like a war victim. I’m started to struggle just like them until a year later, the attitude were quite change as we have a proper rules. By the way, the toilets are okay too. For the first time, I was so excited to get in the lab where they used to do an experiment during a science subject. I like that!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Well, although the first day was a little hard day but I was lucky that I have a fan and until now I do have screaming fans. I don’t know why I am so popular? I don’t do Madonna’s style and even crazy as The Spice Girls did. Hmm…. Something very fishy about it but I’ll take it as the compliments.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-114255913528777942?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/114255913528777942/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=114255913528777942' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/114255913528777942'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/114255913528777942'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/01/first-day-schooling-as.html' title='First Day Schooling As…'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-113677285552454781</id><published>2006-01-09T10:07:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:55.602+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Good Study Habits</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_rh-tokyowalker1999no38-01f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Why aren’t you getting better grades for your test? Do you feel that you have put in all time on it that can be expected of you are still not getting results or you just lazy? A study habit might one of the reasons and therefore to have good ones, you can try these first 10 tips. It might help you in the first step towards a better environment to capture the knowledge as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;* As much as possible, try to study in the same place and at the same time each day&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* Make sure the study area is free from the distractions.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* Be prepared when you sit down and study&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* Use your time effectively, setting priorities when necessary&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* Don’t let the fatigue get the better of you. Stand up and walk around a bit or have a bite of a little snack if you need to.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* Preread the materials before it covered in class.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* Don’t just memorize the definitions and formulas. Understand the material.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* Sit as close to the front of the room and as far away from the door and windows as you can.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* Don’t learn just to pass the class. LEARN FOR LIFE!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;* Periodically review everything covered fro the start of the term.&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-113677285552454781?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/113677285552454781/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=113677285552454781' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113677285552454781'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113677285552454781'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/01/good-study-habits.html' title='Good Study Habits'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-113677237416883970</id><published>2006-01-02T04:00:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:55.430+08:00</updated><title type='text'>New Year’s Revolution</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage2/Ryoko_NewYearSign.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Kids, I tell you what, from my past experience, resolution won’t work at all. However, it doesn’t mean that I asked to you to forget how to be the one that your parent always hopes for and to forget how to stop anybody that laugh on you. Sometimes, the miracle thing doesn’t come overnight. It is very ridiculous! For the conclusion, people hard to change, at least, they have to! Take me for an example. Even after, I’ve been finished my campus life, I have to admit that I’m pretty much lazy craving for the books at least I need to do it. In some other times, I nearly give up for it. Asian ways are very different than a Western ways of studies. Teachers and lecturers had asked their students to memorize the fact without understanding the things that we learned. I’m taking the hard way and for the price, instead of giving me A+, my teachers had rather to give me F. When I continue my studies in the local college, it seems like everybody already had set their mind for the same standard used to be teach by the teachers in the junior and high school. Then again, D and F is always my best buddies until recently, the professors and lecturers from Western colleges and universities had started to revised how does the Asian students get grades so well.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everything is started to change when they started to realize all the Asian students only memorized the fact by the book and past year questions and answered without knowing or understanding what’s that all about. The result, many Asian graduates has a low quality education qualification. Sure A+ grades looks great on testimonial but it was a trash after all. Nowadays, the company rather take the experience worker and surprisingly, rather than taking a straight A students, they took the D students to work for them. The result, they’re even better than A+. I didn’t mean all straight A students but this is the reality of life that had been facing by Asian graduates these days. It’s pretty much uglier than it looks. While the D students, are in between too. It depends how they’d places themselves in the career world. Therefore, the understanding of the theory with a combination of practical is pretty much important. No matter how it takes, those things that we learned is never gone once we understand and the applied it in our basic life. One thing for sure, never afraid to share the ideas, although, those ideas are sounds stupid and ridiculous, who knows someday, it will become a revolutionary invention that will be used to serve the humankind.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;School is the best place to learn. Don’t forget, there’s not many of us can go to school or continue their study either. Life is ain’t easy that we thought. It was so unpredictable and it was called twist of fate. Whatever crimes that comes in between, the best thing ever happens was as long as there’s desire to be the best among the best. Study is not only for you to get a good job but it’s for life. That means nobody can fool you around. You’re the boss because you’re the one who decides what the best for life is. Me? What I hope for was a dream that I always wanted to achieve and this is only a small step. People change in certain periods of time after they’d face many things in their life. I’ve been there and I know how it feels. Jealousy, betrayal, hatred, sadness, craziness, being smart, happy, funny and naughty, it dashes a spice of my life. Surprisingly, I took it like grown up person when the complication is in the picture but too bad not everybody thinks like me. Even the teacher did the same thing too. I’m not afraid to say this because they deserve to know. They’ve told their students to work hard but it’s very complicated things to say when it’s become very personal. Therefore, whatever things that they’ve said, try to absorb it and do it in your way.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It’s being a long message that I’ve been wrote here. I feel bored too but by the way, the new year to come is for you to start something very spectacular. Therefore, don’t be afraid to whatever they’ve said. As long as you don’t take it too personal and most of all, try to see beyond the world that you always wanted to achieve, you will know it stops you nothing to get there. Sounds like fantasy better than reality because when you build the dreams, you’ll have the desire to get there. Resolution might not work but you can always revised what you’ve been done throughout last year and be prepared when you face the same thing once again. The thing is experience makes us learn to be the better person. So, don’t forget to make the best throughout this year either.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-113677237416883970?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/113677237416883970/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=113677237416883970' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113677237416883970'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113677237416883970'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2006/01/new-years-revolution.html' title='New Year’s Revolution'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-113530262629990911</id><published>2005-12-24T11:48:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:55.201+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Christmas Present Of Love</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cover09.cduniverse.com/MuzeAudioArt/160/169155.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Mariah Carey&lt;br /&gt;“All I Want For Christmas is You”&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don't want a lot for Christmas&lt;br /&gt;There is just one thing I need&lt;br /&gt;I don't care about the presents&lt;br /&gt;Underneath the Christmas tree&lt;br /&gt;I just want you for my own&lt;br /&gt;More than you could ever know&lt;br /&gt;Make my wish come true...&lt;br /&gt;All I want for Christmas is &lt;br /&gt;You... yeah yeah&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I don't want a lot for Christmas&lt;br /&gt;There is just one thing I need&lt;br /&gt;(and I) Don't care about presents&lt;br /&gt;Underneath the Christmas tree&lt;br /&gt;I don't need to hang my stocking&lt;br /&gt;There upon the fireplace&lt;br /&gt;Santa Claus won't make me happy&lt;br /&gt;With a toy on Christmas day&lt;br /&gt;I just want you for my own&lt;br /&gt;More than you could ever know&lt;br /&gt;Make my wish come true&lt;br /&gt;All I want for Christmas is you...&lt;br /&gt;You baby&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh I won't ask for much this Christmas&lt;br /&gt;I won't even wish for snow&lt;br /&gt;(and I) I'm just gonna keep on waiting&lt;br /&gt;Underneath the mistletoe&lt;br /&gt;I won't make a list and send it&lt;br /&gt;To the North Pole for Saint Nick&lt;br /&gt;I won't even stay awake to&lt;br /&gt;Hear those magic reindeer click&lt;br /&gt;'Cause I just want you here tonight&lt;br /&gt;Holding on to me so tight&lt;br /&gt;What more can I do&lt;br /&gt;Baby all I want for Christmas is you&lt;br /&gt;You baby&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All the lights are shining&lt;br /&gt;So brightly everywhere (so brightly yeah)&lt;br /&gt;And the sound of children's&lt;br /&gt;Laughter fills the air&lt;br /&gt;And everyone is singing (oh yeah)&lt;br /&gt;I hear those sleigh bells ringing&lt;br /&gt;Santa won't you bring me the one I really need - &lt;br /&gt;won't you please bring my baby to me...&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Oh I don't want a lot for Christmas&lt;br /&gt;This is all I'm asking for&lt;br /&gt;I just want to see my baby&lt;br /&gt;Standing right outside my door&lt;br /&gt;Oh I just want you for my own&lt;br /&gt;More than you could ever know&lt;br /&gt;Make my wish come true&lt;br /&gt;Baby all I want for Christmas is&lt;br /&gt;You (You) baby (yeah) (yeah) (yeah)&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;All I want for Christmas is you baby... (repeat)&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;This beautiful Xmas song had becomes once popular back in the 90’s by a beautiful RnB diva Mariah Carey. Merry Christmas everyone!&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-113530262629990911?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/113530262629990911/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=113530262629990911' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113530262629990911'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113530262629990911'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2005/12/christmas-present-of-love.html' title='Christmas Present Of Love'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-113530248655367290</id><published>2005-12-23T09:45:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:54.912+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Merry Christmas From Ryoko</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.geocities.com/funcosmicwebpage2/Ryoko_XmasSign2.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The time had comes and it is a Christmas time. Christmas is not only for us to enjoy but it was the symbol of caring and togetherness. I would like to greet all the Christian readers from all over the world, my former Christian classmates and teachers a very Merry Christmas and happy New Year.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-113530248655367290?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/113530248655367290/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=113530248655367290' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113530248655367290'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113530248655367290'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2005/12/merry-christmas-from-ryoko.html' title='Merry Christmas From Ryoko'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-113530233330700123</id><published>2005-12-23T09:39:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:54.554+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Peaceful Melody For Happy Nation</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.jrj-socrates.com/Web%20Albumrnr%20Pics/Album%20A/AceB/-Ace_Of_Base_Sign.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Ace Of Base&lt;br /&gt;“Happy Nation”&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Laudate omnes gentes laudate&lt;br /&gt;Magnificat in secula&lt;br /&gt;Et anima mea laudate&lt;br /&gt;Magnificat in secula&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Happy nation living in a happy nation&lt;br /&gt;Where the people understand&lt;br /&gt;And dream of the perfect man&lt;br /&gt;A situation leading to sweet salvation&lt;br /&gt;For the people for the good&lt;br /&gt;For mankind brotherhood&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We’re traveling in time&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Ideas by man are only that will last&lt;br /&gt;And over time we’ve learned from the past&lt;br /&gt;That no man’s fit to rule the world alone&lt;br /&gt;A man will die but not his ideas&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We’re traveling in time&lt;br /&gt;Traveling in time&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tell them we’ve gone too far&lt;br /&gt;Tell them we’ve gone too far&lt;br /&gt;Happy nation come through&lt;br /&gt;And I will dance with you&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Happy nation… (repeat until fade)&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’m always being a die hard fan of Ace Of Base. From the first time they ever appears on TV or even I can hear their song had been played on the air, I knew I’m going to fall in love with each of their song. 90’s was fruity time where the light, funky and multiculture beat had been spice up in every single song. It doesn’t matter if it’s was Jamaican, Indian, Japanese, Chinese, English, Latino, etc., well, all I can say that I never regret to buy those at the first place. Ace Of Base was one of them. These three siblings and a friend from Gothenburg, Sweden were once making a deep impact in US and also being in World Guinness Book Of Record. Unfortunately, after making a success with their first and second album around the 90’s, their album had suddenly become flop at the mid 90’s. I guess nobody to reggae anymore but I did because the classic becomes more precious in me. It is just suitable for this blog anyway. So, enjoy the rest of it and don’t forget stay tune for more in the upcoming episode of MSOD.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-113530233330700123?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/113530233330700123/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=113530233330700123' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113530233330700123'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113530233330700123'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2005/12/peaceful-melody-for-happy-nation.html' title='Peaceful Melody For Happy Nation'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-113530195606299240</id><published>2005-12-23T09:37:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:54.269+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Borderless World</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_up_to_boy199612-04fk.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;The year was 1992 and I was primary 6 in the elementary school. As I’ve told in the previous episodes of MSOD during my heyday in 1992, there are a lot of memories that I can’t forget. Sure I have sweetest memories that I can laugh about and some of it is just the revenge that it’s never end but in some matter of reason it is just unacceptable. That because I always wanted to be more different. Just like breaking the ordinary to something extraordinary. There’s always a price to it and I never surprised over the consequences. As a result, I always become the hate celebrity in the school for having this different taste. Perhaps, that’s one the minor reason I was abandoned by my own friends that had a same race as mine but that’s really not an issue because mostly, people abandoned because I’m fat and smart. For all these years, I realized that I am more to the peacemaker and I caught myself smiling alone when I think about it. Honestly, I find it hard when I always against whatever my friend’s plan that really brought into a real disaster. The worst thing that ever happens in our class and even our school when some of my classmates that thought they’re smart enough to bring the forbidden food to the school. No, it’s not an alcoholic beverage but non-halal food to Moslem.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;When they told they will bring it to the school, I was thinking about Sulastrie and Dahliawaty a lot. What about them? I’ve started to defend my two best friends and as usual they told me to stay away from their business and mind my own. This is disrespectful, I thought! In their religion, a food that had connected to pork meat is isn’t halal. However, thought that Sulastrie and Dahliawaty is unlike the other Moslem pupils in the school meaning they’re neither arrogant nor extremist person, somehow, when it comes to something very sensitive matter, it’s really hurt them a lot. They never told me so but I know. Maybe, my other classmates just want to get revenge over some Moslem pupils that disrespectful over us but they take revenge over the wrong person. That’s why I disagree about the idea at the first place. For whatever thing that they’ve done, the last thing that ever crosses my mind is to use the sensitive matter. Actually, the fire had started from the other classes. I’m very not sure what’s going on but usually the other Moslem pupils had started it out. They always questioning our religion and most of the times, they told us something very sensitive that makes us always wanted to smack their head and throw their body to the river, which is very near to our school.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Both of my good Moslem friends shares the same thought as mine as they both doesn’t really like the way that they do because according to them, it’s picturized Islam as an extremist religion. I’ve tried my best to prevent them to bring it to the school but what can I do. You ask me to report it to the teacher? Even my both friends had doesn’t let me to do it. They told me that enough is enough because they don’t want me to involve in trouble anymore. As they’ve made the decision together, they brought it on the next day. I’ve never seen such a disrespectful event in my life. Poor my both friends and thought, they might keep it low, I feel irritated as well. I just hope that Sulastrie and Dahliawaty never afraid to tell the truth to the teacher. About three days later, finally, what I hope for was paid off. Puan Aishah, our class teacher had came from the staffroom was walking to our class that used to be a former clinic of Tatau district. As soon as she gets there, I can see the tears rolls in her eyes. Of course she was crying but I didn’t know what could happen to her. Suddenly, she’s yelling at some of us as she demands to know who brought the forbidden food to the school. None of us could speak and the only thing that I could hear was a sound of birds outside of our class. &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Few minutes later, she told us that it was very sensitive matter and of course she knows that the majority of her class was non-Moslem but what she hopes for that she want some respect from us. Suddenly, one of my classmates started to cry and of course that person was connected to all the things that happen in our class. Puan Aishah did not beat them with rattan stick as usual but one thing for sure, she was broken hearted. After that, she just went away. Back home to the staffroom. As the class has nobody taken care of, all of us scramble but we didn’t make any noise as usual. This is the first time I’ve ever encountered such a thing. It feels like grieving someone’s death. I came and sit next to my both very best friends and silently, I’ve told them, both of them done the job that they should do. However, both of them deny about it. Three days later, I’ve heard the rumor that the primary 5 pupils had report the same incident in their classes. Sometimes, big mouth is really worth it but tell you what 99% of it was useless. From that moment they never did it again. Although, I never manage to help my both friends out but at least, I try my best to defend for them. Not because I betrayed in the name of race, custom and religion but I’m doing it for the sake of my best friends.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My friendship has no boundaries. I take the good thing inside and throw away the bad thing out of my life. It doesn’t really matter who I am defending because I valued my friendship a lot but once that person betrayed me, I never ever turning my head back to them. I’m never ever uses this as a weapon to attack my other friends because it’s not only I’m hurting them but their entire race as well. The same incident had happen when I was gone to the secondary school but that is different story. I’m glad to have them as my real best friends because they’re valued my friendship better. I feel more alive than ever.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-113530195606299240?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/113530195606299240/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=113530195606299240' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113530195606299240'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113530195606299240'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2005/12/borderless-world.html' title='Borderless World'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-113530180150376829</id><published>2005-12-23T09:34:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:53.912+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Celebrate The Humanity</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_ryoko_hirosue-cm199611-01fk.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Almost a year ago, the world had shocked by the terrifying tidal waves that crash some parts of Asia and Africa. Many lives were lost and not mentioning the properties is swept away to the deep blue sea. As a responsible and caring citizen in the name of humanity, most of the people around the world were get together to help to those in needs. Few months later, the terrible earthquake had been struck two countries in south Asia. Once again, everybody gets together and helping those who’s helpless. Unfortunately, this kindness sometimes had been misinterpreted and some other times, it’s not sincere enough. Perhaps, this is life. Most of the times, especially the world right now, although the kindness is meant to be in the name of sincerity, however, those who have an evil agenda had becomes a wall of betrayal. To those who believing that the kindness of life is existing, nothing can change that but they’re more cautious.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;In my own experience, I’m still believe, there’s still a kindness existed. I don’t need a reason for that because I know life is created in balance. There’s always yin and yang. It means there are a pros and cons in your life. I can see everything is divided into half. Human is divided into half. Well, just take a look at the mirror and try to see the left and right of your physical body. It doesn’t really matter whether you’re disable person and enable person, there’s still a half of you that makes you existed. You’ll become more appreciated when you saw it, feel it and hear it. God is genius but why are human like us still questioning things like that. The thing that I’m most does not understand is, why did human always creating a border among them? This question will be never answered if everybody refused to believe and understand the meaning of universal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On the next episode of MSOD, I would like to bring you my painful experience on differences of religion and custom that still bruised in my heart. I have no intended to hurt anyone else in this story but all I ever wanted is to share what I have in mind and what I’ve been gone through. It once becomes a controversy but for the sake of friends and humanity, we still stand together and never let anyone betrayed our trust to each other. Like I said the first place, kindness is still existed. This story is tribute to all people for who you are what you are. It’s not only about respect; it’s all about friendship of a lifetime that I don’t want to lose any of my friends especially they’re with a different race, custom and religion. Although, sometimes, I always being an opposite or the best words to describe it, always against the nature, I always believe that human is all equal.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Therefore, it can be a lesson. Of course it sounds ugly but I believe, there’s always the next person in the blog experience more painful stories than mine. That’s why I’m grateful. You’ll find out why. So stay tune for the next episode of MSOD.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-113530180150376829?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/113530180150376829/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=113530180150376829' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113530180150376829'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113530180150376829'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2005/12/celebrate-humanity.html' title='Celebrate The Humanity'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-113530162118025390</id><published>2005-12-13T09:23:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:53.652+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Basketball Jam Melody</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://www.tvstuffandmore.com/cartoon/looney/spacejam.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Quad City DJ’s&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Space Jam” &lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Chorus 1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Everybody get up it’s time to slam now&lt;br /&gt;We got a real jam goin’ down&lt;br /&gt;Welcome to the Space Jam&lt;br /&gt;Here’s your chance, do your dance at the Space Jam&lt;br /&gt;Alright&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Verse 1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Come on and slam, and welcome to the jam&lt;br /&gt;Come on and slam, if you wanna jam&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Verse 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;(4x) Hey you, watcha gonna do?&lt;br /&gt;Party people in the house let’s go&lt;br /&gt;It’s your boy “Jayski” a’ight so&lt;br /&gt;Pass that thing and watcha me flex&lt;br /&gt;Behind my back, you know what’s next&lt;br /&gt;To the jam, all in your face&lt;br /&gt;Wassup, just feel the bass&lt;br /&gt;Drop it, rock it, down the room&lt;br /&gt;Shake it, quake it, space KABOOM…Jus&lt;br /&gt;(2x)Work that body&lt;br /&gt;Make sure you don’t hurt no body&lt;br /&gt;Get wild and lose your mind&lt;br /&gt;Take this into over-time&lt;br /&gt;Hey DJ, TURN IT UP&lt;br /&gt;New CD, goin’ burn it up&lt;br /&gt;C’mon y’all get on the floor&lt;br /&gt;So hey, so let go a’ight&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus 1&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus 2&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Wave your hands in the air if you feel fine&lt;br /&gt;We’re gonna take into overtime&lt;br /&gt;Welcome to the Space Jam&lt;br /&gt;Here’s your chance, do your dance at the Space Jam&lt;br /&gt;Alright…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Verse 3&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C’mon it’s time to get hype say “Whoop there it is”&lt;br /&gt;C’mon it’s time to get fellas say “Whoop there it is”&lt;br /&gt;C’mon it’s time to get ladies say “Whoop there it is”&lt;br /&gt;Now all the fellas say “Whoop there it is”&lt;br /&gt;C’mon and run, baby run&lt;br /&gt;C’mon, C’mon, do it, run baby run&lt;br /&gt;Yeah, you want s hoop…so shoot, baby shoot&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Verse 4&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C’mon and slam, welcome to the jam&lt;br /&gt;C’mon and slam, if you wanna jam&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Repeat Verse 4&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Verse 5&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Slam, Bam, Thank you ma’am&lt;br /&gt;Get on the floor and jam&lt;br /&gt;If you see me on the microphone&lt;br /&gt;Girl you got me in a zone&lt;br /&gt;C’mon, c’mon and strat the game&lt;br /&gt;Break it down, tell me your name&lt;br /&gt;We the team, I’m the coach&lt;br /&gt;Let’s dance all night from coast to coast&lt;br /&gt;Just slide, from left to right&lt;br /&gt;Just slide, yourself enlight&lt;br /&gt;You see me, drop the base&lt;br /&gt;3-1-1 all in your face&lt;br /&gt;Jam on it, let’s have some fun&lt;br /&gt;Jam on it, One on One&lt;br /&gt;You run the “O” and I run the “D”&lt;br /&gt;So c’mon baby just jam for me&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus 1 &amp; 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Verse 6&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Hey ladies “Yah”&lt;br /&gt;Y’all ready to stop? “No”&lt;br /&gt;Y’all wanna know why? “Why”&lt;br /&gt;Cuz it’s a Slam Jam&lt;br /&gt; &lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Verse 7&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Fellas “Yah”&lt;br /&gt;Y’all ready to stop? “No”&lt;br /&gt;Y’all wanna know why? “Why”&lt;br /&gt;It’s time to Slam Jam&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus 1 &amp; 2&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Verse 8&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;C’mon everybody say “Nah Nah Nah Nah Nah”&lt;br /&gt;C’mon, C’mon let me hear you say “Hey ey ey O”&lt;br /&gt;C’mon, c’mon everybody say “Nah Nah Nah Nah Nah”&lt;br /&gt;Just take the time to say “Hey ey ey O”&lt;br /&gt;Y’all ready for this? “You know it”&lt;br /&gt;Nah… y’all ain’t ready!&lt;br /&gt;Y’all ready for this? “You know it”&lt;br /&gt;C’mon check it out, Y’all ready to jam?&lt;br /&gt;“You know it”&lt;br /&gt;Nah… I, I don’t think so&lt;br /&gt;Y’all ready for this? “You know it”&lt;br /&gt;C’mon&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;9 years ago, The Warner Brothers presents the ultimate Looney Tunes movie with the collaboration of basketball superstar – Michael Jordan called Space Jam. It’s started when Bugs Bunny asking a help from Michael Jordan to defeat their alien opponents in the basketball space challenge. According to deal if the alien were lose, they going to leave the Looney Tunes land and if they’re the one who lose the game, they’re to become the prisoner and slave for those aliens to perform a Looney Tunes cartoon show in the another planet. In order to save their life, Bugs Bunny came to the reality world to search for the basketball champ to join them to defeat those alien. Joining the club was the Looney Superstar like Sylvester, Tweety Bird, Wildy Coyote, Martian Man, Tasmanian Devil, Pepe Laphew, Daffy Duck, Elmer Fudd, Porky Pig and lots more of Looney Tunes character. Granny and Road Runner was becoming a cheerleader. This movie was something that you can’t miss because it’s not only funny but there’s morality elements had been promoted as well. For the very first time, we saw Road Runner get along with Wildy Coyote and Sylvester with Tweety. I just want to tribute this song as one my MSOD soundtrack for my recent post – Basketball Bra Tragedy. Keep on logged to my blog and there’s more to come.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-113530162118025390?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/113530162118025390/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=113530162118025390' title='0 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113530162118025390'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113530162118025390'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2005/12/basketball-jam-melody.html' title='Basketball Jam Melody'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>0</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-113288369135876114</id><published>2005-11-26T14:07:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:53.328+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Bad Hair Day</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_calendar-docomo20011112fk.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;What could be the worst thing ever happen to a girl/woman? One of them is their hair. For lots of them, it was a real disaster but for me although suffer it but years after years later guess Mel C seems to be started the tragic haircuts ever. Actually, we can’t say it tragic because I found out many girls modern rock superstar had headed to hair craze style. Perhaps, that’s one of the reasons why I’m so into modern rock these days. You guys won’t believe if I’m telling you I’m into pop but once I’ve been out from the high school, well, seems like the new wave of the music had crashing into me. Okay, let’s forget those music stuff for a while, let’s talked about haircuts and fashionable features of 80’s &amp; 90’s in term of my school’s dictionary. If only everyone of you could see me now and comparing who I am for the last time, well, there’s no literally surprised for over my haircuts. It’s all the same since I was young until I was old enough to write this experience in my blog. Same old short hair but different had styles and my mum never ever being the hairstylist again because I won’t let her to mess with my hair again.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;There’s no maybe, my mum made me cuts my hair exactly like a boy but the difference is she keeps a little bit long, therefore I’m still looks like a girl. Therefore, most of the students that hate me called me the fat tragic bitch tomboy girl. But I never hate myself for looking in this style because somehow and someday, they’ll bow and would kiss my feet if they get to see me. honestly, it’s really tear me apart but I willingly never listen to those because what is important to me is for being having a moderate life. Not too geek, not too wild, not too nice but still in between. Therefore, you can say, I’m not that innocent. My very first bad hair embarrassment was around in 1991 when I found my hair was dry and when it get to blows by table fan which it was put a little near to me, it would messed my hair. I bet some of you out there ever watch the commercial breaks about shampoos out there. You can say something worst like that, dry and damaged.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Tiam laughed at me and told me that I should have used the right shampoo or perhaps I didn’t wash it at all. She was the oldest girl in our class. I was 11 and she was 17 to 18, something like that. It’s nice to have a mentor to teach you how to used shampoo and she even asked me to buy a spray or used an oil. But still even after she quits school a year later, I didn’t listen to her advice. Honestly, I don’t care much and keep on listen to my mum. In 1993, as I’ve entered a high school, this incident had finally wakes me up to pursue my dreams to find the loveliest cut that suitable for my style. I never forget how did Teng Long Hung, Teo Chui San and Chou Yien Lan laughed at me. Well, they laughed on me because first, I wear a hairband with my newly short hair – very short hair. For the entire, assembly three of them had laugh at me. Sure does it sounds annoying but for whatever they think about my style it’s fine with me.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;At the end of the assembly, Rosalia, Laura, Melinda and Irland told me that my hairstyle was the most tragic of cuts they’ve ever seen in their life. I was surprised all of them said the bad things my hairstyle. Huh! Who cares about what those thinking? I’m always set in my mind that one day, I will become a jaw-dropper with my million dollar baby style and to make sure every each of them will stop laughing on whatever styles they used to apply during the school time. To tell you the truth, when it comes to beauty and style, I want to become very classy. I don’t want to be branded as a third class beauty. When I want to do it, I’ll make sure it will become the first class. As I pursue my education in one of my private college, I’m started to look around who was the people that I’m hanging out with but doesn’t mean that I’m shy to myself for being cutting the hair like a tomboy.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Two years in college made me become someone that nobody in my hometown would ever expect. As I’m hanging out with them, they’re the one who’d transformed me from down-to-earth miserable fashion style into hot Japanese super idol with a mix of modern rock style. I’m still stick to it and when I get home to my hometown and meeting some of my classmates, I was become someone they’ve talked about. I don’t know I was changing lately but according to some of them that ever saw me and had spilled it of to my cousin - Salmah, they’ve told her that some of them were dying to see me over and over again. Not mentioning my former teachers that some of them had thinking I was none other like the other students that headed for a moderate career and have a family unlike they thought about their favorite students. Thanks to my fashion style gurus, Anne and Peggie. At least, I can stop everybody at me laughing now and wait until I’ll show them some showdown that surprised them more.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Therefore kids, don’t worry about what your mates think about your miserable geek clothes or fashionable hairstyle disaster that whatever they told you too. It doesn’t makes you cool at all. If they want to be your friend they will come to you and they should accept who you really are but not for some they called you this and that. That’s no friend at all. The true friend will stay longer and they will never leave you behind. Somehow, take a positive thing about your hairstyle because perhaps, nowadays it becomes a jokes and next time it becomes the most dying style that everybody searching for. That’s the power of fashion world. I should’ve thrown that Elle and Vogue magazines to most of them now. Guess I don’t have to do that anymore because I know they don’t even worth it at all.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-113288369135876114?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/113288369135876114/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=113288369135876114' title='2 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113288369135876114'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113288369135876114'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2005/11/bad-hair-day.html' title='Bad Hair Day'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>2</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-113228066664687047</id><published>2005-11-19T02:24:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:52.728+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Basketball Bra Tragedy</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_rh-syj19980715-01f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Actually, I like basketball. However, when I’ve been ask to play it, I was the one who will runaway in the speed of 360 km/ph. Well, I actually had an embarrassment story over this sport, however, that is not the main reason I’d stopped playing. The main reason is everytime after I played basketball I feel my bone had been crushed down by heavy things. Perhaps, this sport is not suitable for the person like me after all. One day, back in the year of 1996, our PJK teacher had asked us to play a basketball. Early this morning, David had told us that he will going to tell our PJK teacher that he would like to play basketball. Usually, our teacher will ask us what kind of sports that we want to play. The reason why he asked us about it because sometimes, we’re refused to play the sport that we feel bored to play in every PJK lesson, something likes volleyball. The entire year is the same thing. I feel like a dumb playing the same sport activities. Plus, our PJK form 4 teacher was totally the most boring sports teacher in the school. He just looks at us or sometimes, he left us outside alone playing without no one inspect. No wonder some of us went to the canteen nearby and have some refreshment freely. I’ve done the same thing too.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As David suggests the new sport activity, well, everybody was agrees with his idea. Dahliawaty, Regina, Suhana and I went to the girl’s toilet to change our clothes to sports outfit. After that, we’re quickly to the basketball field. The other student was already there. Lau reached at me and asked whether I could lend him a History notes. I was nodded and agree to give him after this class. When David had reached the field, everybody had clapped their hands. At first, I have no idea why everybody done it. When Ming Ing told me that he was become a hero for the day, I finally understand it all. That because he was bravely asked it all by himself to our PJK teacher without any escort. Usually, he will take an escort. Mainly, he will ask Ita, Lin or Simpu. As Simpu had been transferred to science class, looks like the two pretty girls in the class had becomes his bodyguard after all. This time, he’d done it all by himself. Praise you, David! As the teacher doesn’t care much, we’re the one who takes the centre of the stage. We’ve been splitting into the group, boys VS girls.  We also had a reserve from each team and I was the one become a reserve player. I kinda like this way because I was be able to relax a bit.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I caught Suhana smiling alone while watching some of them playing. I asked her what’s going on as I came nearer. Suhana had told me something that I could never understand until 9 years later, which is now, I found out she was true after all. According to her, part of David looks like Ewan McGregor. I was paused for a while when she told me so. In fact, I didn’t know much about this UK actor until certain movies these recent years. She told me that she had watched the Brit thriller movie called Shallow Grave. It took 9 years for me to notice between David and Ewan McGregor. Finally, I knew that because the way he smiles looks like it. Ewan McGregor and David had wide charming smile. I like David especially he smiles. If he’s not a sissy, he was definitely the handsome boy in the high school but ugh! Why did the God have been unfair to him? Actually, it’s me then! Suhana really likes David and she always told me that she always loves to give him some of her veil. She once had told me that she’d picturized this guy in Cleopatra fashion. He must be beautiful if he was she. Yea, very big imagination indeed!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Suddenly, someone had called my name. It was Judy was asking me to replace her to beat the boys. Oh, gosh, why me? I hate myself because the fact is I’m fat and shorty but I love it because I’m damn a very good shooter after all. It’s time for smash down the court and everybody becomes the damn good player. Ming Ing passed the ball to Faridah while Faridah passed to Inta. After that, Inta passed it Laura and Laura passed it back to Inta until Inta passed it into me. When Sibat ran towards me, I quickly throw the ball to Ming and Ming Ing shoot the ball to the net. Praised the girl team get another scoring point by the way. There goes David, shouting like he never gets the ball at the first place. I don’t know how the ball has slipped away from his hand. The score is tie and everybody was quite exhausted. Serina told Ming Ing that she can’t stand David’s attitude being pulling someone’s shirts while trying to get the ball to his hand. Zurina also had complained that David’s fingernail had making her skin bruised. Poor Zurina, her arm was a little bit hurt. Not only Zurina had complained but Siaw Nah did the same thing as well. David was too desperate to win the game but the way he done is too hard too handle.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;We continue to play the game. As Suhana had finally made her way to the court and ready to rock and roll, the game is getting hotter than ever. As Pidang finally gets the ball when Nazri missed throw the ball to the net, she quickly ran with it throw it to Roselind. Roselind gets the ball and she passed it to Mary and Mary had passed the ball to Semambok. As Semambok ran away from Bened, she quickly passed the ball to me and I can see David was runs into me like a hurricane. Oh my God! I quickly ran away from him but as I’ve tried to shoot the ball, he pulled my shirt as well. Suddenly, I can hear the crack from inside my shirt but I do not really care. Ming Ing was ran into me for the rescue and shouted at me to pass the ball. As I was struggled with David, I was tried very hard to escape from him. Luckily, I was still being able to throw the ball to her and Ming Ing knew what to do. David can’t really get the ball from Ming Ing because by the time, he struggled to get the ball from me, suddenly I turned to not to let him go but the hazard that I get was I have a little bruised at my left arm.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;As Ming Ing shoot the ball, the bell was ringing and it means, times up. It’s hard to believe that the girl’s team had won after all. When I’ve change my shirt, I found out my bra’s string is broken. My God, David! I swear my mom was definitely fried me out after this. On recess time, I’ve called my dad to pick me up for a while. He agreed to come and he quickly to send me home. On the way back home, I’ve made up a story that I was left my most important book that I have to send that day. My dad told me that I should’ve put it all in my bag before I went to bed. When we both reached home, my mum asking what’s going on and I was struggled to go to my room. My dad explained it all to her. After I change, I quickly took an exercise book, which is happens to be my form 2’s Malay book. I quickly came out and look at the clock on the wall. Oh no! I have only five minutes to get going. I forced my dad to drive back to my school. He can’t believe that I behave like that. Luckily, he did not lecture me like my mum do. I’m lucky to come back to school on time. What a messed!&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;From that moment, I never ever played basketball until David was quit from the school. Even after he was gone, I didn’t do that again. No way, sir! I don’t want my bra’s string to be broken. However, I knew the boys won’t do something like that. They’re nicer player. Few years later, when I went to college, I’m still having the same nightmare but I certainly knew there are no pulling and bruising anymore. Part of it funny, another part of it was embarrassment and other part is the prison’s rule game. Just like Mr. Murney told to Shane Wolfe (Vin Diesel) in the movie called The Pacifier. Well, if you asked me this question that would I attend the basketball again? I can say maybe but I’d rather to focus my talent on shooting game because I knew I am better in this field.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-113228066664687047?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/113228066664687047/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=113228066664687047' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113228066664687047'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113228066664687047'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2005/11/basketball-bra-tragedy.html' title='Basketball Bra Tragedy'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-113202336783163086</id><published>2005-11-15T10:49:00.001+08:00</published><updated>2008-08-04T08:51:16.051+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Looping In The Song Time Machine</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://content.answers.com/main/content/wp/en/thumb/6/66/200px-Inojcov.jpg"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Inoj&lt;br /&gt;&lt;em&gt;“Time After Time”&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;I’m lying in my bed&lt;br /&gt;Hear the clock tickin’&lt;br /&gt;I think of you&lt;br /&gt;Caught up in the circles&lt;br /&gt;Confusion, there’s nothing new&lt;br /&gt;Flashback, warm nights&lt;br /&gt;Almost left behind&lt;br /&gt;Suitcase of memories&lt;br /&gt;Time after…&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Sometimes you’ll picture me&lt;br /&gt;I’m walking too far ahead&lt;br /&gt;You’re calling to me&lt;br /&gt;I can’t hear what you say&lt;br /&gt;And you say, go slow&lt;br /&gt;I fall behind&lt;br /&gt;The second hand unwinds&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;(2x) Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;If you’re lost, you can look&lt;br /&gt;And you will find me&lt;br /&gt;Time after time&lt;br /&gt;If you fall, I will catch you&lt;br /&gt;I will be waiting&lt;br /&gt;Time after time&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;After my picture fades&lt;br /&gt;And darkness has turned to gray&lt;br /&gt;Watching through windows&lt;br /&gt;You’re wondering if I’m okay&lt;br /&gt;Secret stolen&lt;br /&gt;All from deep inside&lt;br /&gt;The 808’s on time&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;And you say, go slow&lt;br /&gt;I fall behind&lt;br /&gt;The 808’s on time&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;(2x) Chorus&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;strong&gt;&lt;em&gt;(Repeat until fades)&lt;/em&gt;&lt;/strong&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Time after time…&lt;/em&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Actually, Inoj wasn’t really popular black singer like the others do. However, she was popular with this song, which is this song is originally covered by Cindy Lauper back in the 80’s. After that, she’s been with the single called – Ring My Bell, which is onced covered by Anita Ward back in 70’s. It seems like the old school of pop never dies after all. You know, talking about the school and back in time, not every school old days is a sweet as candy. Sure does it was bitter enough like you taking a medicine. What we can do for it, before it’s too late, a teen like you should appreciate what you have and grateful that you can still goes to school where anywhere in the part of the world they even can’t get the well education like us do. Therefore, leave aside the bad things and save the good thing for the sake of yourself and the future.&lt;div class="blogger-post-footer"&gt;&lt;img width='1' height='1' src='https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/tracker/7327451-113202336783163086?l=schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com' alt='' /&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</content><link rel='replies' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/feeds/113202336783163086/comments/default' title='Post Comments'/><link rel='replies' type='text/html' href='http://www.blogger.com/comment.g?blogID=7327451&amp;postID=113202336783163086' title='1 Comments'/><link rel='edit' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113202336783163086'/><link rel='self' type='application/atom+xml' href='http://www.blogger.com/feeds/7327451/posts/default/113202336783163086'/><link rel='alternate' type='text/html' href='http://schoolwithryoko.blogspot.com/2005/11/looping-in-song-time-machine.html' title='Looping In The Song Time Machine'/><author><name>Ryoko</name><uri>http://www.blogger.com/profile/17459408553774876812</uri><email>noreply@blogger.com</email><gd:image rel='http://schemas.google.com/g/2005#thumbnail' width='32' height='32' src='http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_KJIqhP82Irk/SupMHQOmZlI/AAAAAAAAABQ/zv3gpRGgeAQ/s1600-R/4056599613_4d4017f979.jpg'/></author><thr:total>1</thr:total></entry><entry><id>tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-7327451.post-113046545045724791</id><published>2005-10-29T01:10:00.000+08:00</published><updated>2006-11-11T09:29:52.100+08:00</updated><title type='text'>Haunted Possession Experience</title><content type='html'>&lt;img src="http://cad.csie.ncku.edu.tw/~wnlee/photo/RH/TN_thetelevsion20020126-01f.JPG"&gt;&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;Okay, enough of telling the funniest, happiest and hatred of my school old days stories. This Halloween, I would like to tell the story that I never told my college mates and campus mates before. The people who knows the exact story was the people who had the same experience as mine too. If you’re asking whether I’m skeptic over the things that I should never seen and believes, perhaps, this story will judge how deep is believes and faith to the God. All I ever know is as long as there is a good side, there is always a bad side. So does the existence of heaven and hell and also angel and devil. I believe because I want to believe. It’s no surprised if I’m also believe both powers can bring the good and disaster because the two force of the power is the reason why I believe the world is exist. We’re only the character in the reality movie and basically, it’s up to you as the reader whether you want to believe or you might think I’m just like the other fantasy horror midnight stories. One of the stories that I would like to share with you is about the evil spirit possession. It happens back in 1993. Of course, there is a lot of stories happens during that time. There’s nothing as scary as this one because I heard and I saw what happens with very own body, eyes, ears and soul.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;12 years ago, back in 1993, when I was in form 1, my next door was neighbor giving a birth to a cute baby boy. Her husband was working as Ranger and they have three kids and add with the newborn were four. As far as I can remember, the oldest named Regina (No, it’s not my classmates, Regina) and the third one was Nicholas. I can’t remember the name of the second one and the newborn but I do know, right now the newborn now was at primary 6. They were very nice kind of neighbor. Everybody knows that they were good neighbor until something was pretty bad happens to their family. As one day, I’ve coming back from school on 1:30p.m., I was took a lunch as usual. I talked a lot about the school activities especially the sports competition, which I participated in Javelin competition. My mum looks interested in sports. She misses the school old days when she is still a sport champion. My dad went back to the office already. Well, it is left my mum and I in the house. Suddenly, when my mum leaves me at the dining room for a while, I heard someone laughing very loud and creepy. I don’t really care about it anyway and continues to eat. Whoever laughed out loud like that, she’s better being not doing it on the night time.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;It keeps on continues. I can hear the same creepy laugh often on the night time. I was wondering, who’s done it anyway. What is so funny? As far as I heard, it still gives me a little chill and I’m a little scared. Hey, when I mean it was creepy, it’s creepy man! I’m not joking. It sounds like evil vampire ready to suck human bloods. 3 days had been gone, I’m still hear the same old laugh. However, I never dare to ask my mum about it until on the afternoon time, Raymond’s mum and her sister, who is Raymond’s aunt (our very close next door neighbor and Raymond was my friend) have asked about the things that they heard 3 days ago. I was not there because I went for sport’s practice. At 1st, my mum feels that she was the only one who heard the creepy laughed. It is appears that everyone seems to be heard the same horror sounds too. Suddenly, Desmond’s mum (No, it’s not my college mates Desmond a.k.a. Mend) comes to tell the story about what happens to our next door neighbor. When she told that, she was possessed by evil spirit, 3 of them was shocked. To confirm her story, their son, Nicholas comes to her house and asked for help. He was very afraid when he saw his mum acting very weird.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;No, he’s not imagining things. There is no way the 6½ year old kid could tell the haunted story like an adult if he didn’t see what’s happening. According to Nicholas, he saw his mum sniff over the blood from her underwear. It is sounds weird and disgusting too. To add more weirdness to his story, he even told that her mum’s nail grows like nothing he could ever describe it. It grows just like that within a minute. He doesn’t understands at all and wondering why her mum acting like that. Desmond’s mum comes and check for Nicholas’s mum and found out the story that has been told by Nicholas was true. She continues laughing like that and then, Desmond’s mum grabbed Nicholas and his newly born baby brother to her home. Then, she calls and tells the entire story to her husband. Therefore, her husband will tell Nicholas’s dad to come home. As soon as he gets the message, Desmond’s dad was quickly reached to Nicholas’s dad. He went home without any 2nd thought. As I reached home, I heard the same creepy laughed again and I quickly ran into the house. I can’t stand anymore and I complained of my mum about the laughed. I was really disturb by it and plus, it’s not funny either.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;My mum listened to my complaint. Then, she told me everything about it. When she told me about the creepy laugh and what’s going on, I was started to freak out. On next day, my mum went to Nicholas’s house to visit his mum. When she came, Desmond’s mum told her not to come and visit her by this time because she’s not only sick like the other normal people do. I don’t blame my mum. She just curious and wanted to check out whether she was crazy or is it the same as the story as Nicholas told Desmond’s mum. She was truly Agent Dana Scully for me. My mum was bravely wanted to find out about it. It seems like what did Nicholas told to Desmond’s mum is true. The way she behaves was creepy and too add the creepiness, her fingernails grows long within an hour after Nicholas’s grandmother cut her daughter-in-law’s (Nicholas’s mum) nail. Oh my God! That’s what my mum whispered alone. It is just like the movie The Exorcist. She went home and told me and my dad the entire story. My dad was shook his head and told her that my mum shouldn’t go anywhere in the time like this. That night, I didn’t want to sleep alone in my own room. I asked to sleep at their room that night because I was scared that she’s probably turns into something that I never dare to imagine.&lt;br /&gt;&lt;br /&gt;On midnight, around 2:30a.m like that, I heard someone’s crying very badly but suddenly, I heard the same creepy laughed again. I grabbed my pillow and put it on my ears. I just can’t stand it and I always hope to run from this place as far as I could. Their house is not very far from ours. I can’t even imagine how did Desmond’s parent and Cik Melati (my former SRK Tatau teacher) can stand to hear the creepy laugh like that. Not mentioning about Encik Bakar’s parent as well. Oh, I tell you, it’s horrible. 2 days later, Laura came and asked me about the rumor that she heard about Nicholas’s mum. I’ve told her everything she wanted to know and it seems like she was a little bit afraid of it. She even asked me if I could move temporarily to my grandmother’s house. However, I’ve told her that I won’t lose to that creature and whatever things that possessed on Nicholas’s mum because if my parent believe on God and why not me? I’m not going to giving up at the last minute. Running is not the way to get out from the problem. She is just wished me luck and certainly understands the situation. She
